<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<item xmlns="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5" itemId="403" public="1" featured="0" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5 http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5/omeka-xml-5-0.xsd" uri="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1910-03-01-The-Author-20-6?output=omeka-xml" accessDate="2026-10-19T01:37:48+00:00">
  <fileContainer>
    <file fileId="435">
      <src>https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/403/1910-03-01-The-Author-20-6.pdf</src>
      <authentication>31490445b8bb7a282b3b8fefd7a13327</authentication>
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="4">
          <name>PDF Text</name>
          <description/>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="87">
              <name>Text</name>
              <description/>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="5291">
                  <text>be El ut b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.

MARCH

*

&amp;

&amp;

...... ...
...
...

...
...

...

**

*t

*
fe

*

&amp;e

...
...
...
...

...

*

&amp;

gº

tº e e
ſº ** e ** º&amp; ** ºſº ** tº
* tº
º tº
* º * sº Lººe º
º *
tº sº

tº
ºgº...

&amp; e
tº * &amp;
* * tº **
** is
ºº *** #
e
&amp;* &lt;=
&amp; ºe eg ** e
º *
º e

tº
tº
gº
e
gºsº
tº
º tº
e ºº ... ...

tº tº **
** ** ** a
4*
* * * see

in

.
ë
©º e
... tº
º º g ... ...

gº
... ºe

...

Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
The Author
...
Remittances
tº
GeneralNotes
Great Belgian Poet
The Child Spirit
Literature
Realism
Drama
Magazine Editors
sº
Illustrating...
The Art
The Literary Year Book
Book Prices Current
Correspondence

e ** egº** ** tº
©*
tº tº *
e
is
8 = * gº**
* ºº º&amp; ** eº #
e #

T E N T S.

PAGE
153
155
33.
158
158
160
161
165
166
107
167
167
168
168

tº
a
a tº
ſº

*

[PRICE SIXPENCE.

...

g=
&amp;
* s ** a
* &amp; tº
e
tº ...... ***
º ſº
... ** ſº
º e
tº... * it
e * ſº

tº
gº
** ºastº
* gººr.. ... a
tº

*º
ºr

** e
º ...
* e

** ag tº
* º ... ºº
*g
tº

&amp; ºº
e
...... ſº
&amp; º ... a

**

*g *tº
e g

*
... *&gt;

**
*

of

tº
... º&amp; ... ſº

of

&amp;

tº
$
tº

to toto
of

º

**
*

tº
e

in by

geis
&amp;&amp;8
Notices ...
*&gt;*
*tº
e
tºgº
º
etº
º
CommitteeNotes
&amp;Cº. *
Books published
Members the Society
Books published America by Members...
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
Paris Notes
*TJnited States Copyright
British International Association of Journalists
Magazine Contents
How to Use the Society
Warnings the Producers Books
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Registration
Scenariosand Original Plays
Warnings Musical Composers

... ...,...,...... ... ... ...... ......... ... ...

CON

1, 1910.

in

6.

of

No.

A

Vol. XX.

Monthly.)

eº *= &amp;
*
** ** ** &amp; ** ** tº
º ººſº a
dº
* 8 * 0.
ſº e.
&amp;G
&amp; **
*

O

PAGE
168
I68
168
168
169
170
171
172
173
175
177
};}
179

x.

to

it.

of

W.

on

of

TESTIMONIALS.

I

of

of

R.

MISS M. R. HORNE,

ESKDALE,

WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
Scale

for

Advertisements.
20

THE AUTHOR"

..

0 6 0 O () 0

... ... ... .
0 00l 3
() 0
6 7

e

of
25

tº
tº
e
º
º e

tº
tº
... is

e
e

...,

[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
PER CENT.]
...:84
Front Page
Pages
Other
Page
10
Half
Page
15
Quarter
*e
Eighth
Page
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
per cent, for
Reduction
Twelve Imsertions.
Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than the 20th for
insertion the following month's issue.
of

to

or

;

&amp;

P.

ONE OF NUMEROUS

Miss M.
HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
words,
extent
some hundreds
thousands
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her Work. FRANK SAVILE.
of

Typetoriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.

Authors MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
words.
typewritten English trans
MSS. accurately copied
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted
Messrs.
Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Watt
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
A.

cation,

of of
of a a
20

35,

TYPEWRITING.

Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
Words;
duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
appli
Copying. List and specimen
work

in

(Established 1888)

PERICE SIXEPERN CE.

a

of

the

LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Amundel Street, Strand, W.C.

MRS. GILL,

Swinburne,
Marion Crawford,
George Meredith, Miss Marjorie Bowen.

L0ND0N
Elliot Stock, 62, Paternoster Row, and from
C.P. Union Office, 79, Hanover Square,

on

Address your application

to

a

of

be

to us

to

at

on

A

of

of

to

if

to

Many young writers would meet with success
they took the trouble
learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some
thing which makes for success.
We cultivate
their special bent and enable them
make the
most
their natural gifts,
Training under our supervision
Course
will,
the very outset, put you
the path
progress the road that leads
the Editorial
Sanctum. Let
tell you more about this; we
pleased
shall
send you full particulars
receipt
post-card.

Portraits

tº
sº
a

and well worth

of

These are pertinent questions
answering.

§§

Old Age, How
attain
The Great Comet
1910. Illustrated.
The Bishops and Clergy Pensions.
Book Gossip for 1910. Improper Books.

:

a

of

Are you SATISFIED with the quality
your work?
ready
Does your literary output find
market?

SPECIAL ARTICLES.

Galendar,

in

Authors and Journalists,

Union

I9] UGO.

of
a

TO

Glºrical Provident

�AD VERTISEMENTS.

(jnrurpurated).

(Lje Šarietu uſ Autburg
Telegraphic

A UTORIDAD, LONDON.

Address :

Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.

PRESIDENT.

TIEHICIN/I_A_S

TEI.

A TERIDTY -

COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON,
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON,
THE RIGHT HON. THE
J. M. BARRIE.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN,

AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD,
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRs. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. JEROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT EION, SIR ALFRED.
LYALL, P.C.
FLORA L.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
SHAw).
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).

K.C.B.
Bart., D.C.L.

LORD

AVE

[BURY, P.C.
K.C.M.G.

ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE

BIR

RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE,
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS ( MARK TwAIN. ).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.

THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURzoN
P.C.
OF KEDLESTON,

G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.

SIR CHARLES VILLIERS

PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT Wor,SELEY, K. P.,
P.C., &amp;c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.

Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.

SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
BELLOC-IOWNDES.
E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYNS CARR,
MRS.
MRS.

S. SQUIRE

SPRIGGE.

FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB,

SHAW.

G. BERNARD

OFFICES.

39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY s

The

STANFORD,

Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
Mus.

OF MANAGEMENT.

COMIMITTEE

E8TABLISHED]

JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.

Press,

Wessex

GATE, S.W.
-

Taztzzton.

[XVIII.

CENT.

BARNICOTT &amp; PEARC
DETAILS,

TYPEWRITIN
ANTERD)

from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist.
Authors' MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
PROMIFTLY PRTTENDED TO.

122,

2

AUTHORS MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.

I

guarantee
Send a trial order now.
satisfaction.
One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first Order. Terms on application.

Don t hesitate.

C. HERBERT CAESAR,
Homefield,

Woodstock

Rd., ST,

ALBANS, HERTs,

LONDON WALL, E.C.

AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work
General Copying
Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price

Miss

9d. per 1,000words;
jj
32
List on application.
1/1
1|-

STEVENSON,

SUTTON,

2

Yºº

GIVEN.

Copies,

3y

MISS LUETCHFORD,

PROMPTLY

-y

BY POST

ORDERS

PRINTING.

RESPECTING

OTHER

. ...

AND

B.

COST,

A.

OF

3y

INVITE ENQUIRIES

ESTIMATES

93

Yew Tree cottage

MACCLESFIELD.

1/

1/3
1/4

�be

BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
MARCH 1ST, 1910.

374

WICTORIA.

TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS

:

AUTORIDAD,

e

º-e

LONDON.

NOTICES.

º-º-º

OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated

of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund.
This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of
the members
the Society.

to be the case.

+

them.

time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
The committee, acting on the suggestion

WOL. XX."

to

at

at

of

as

1,

º-e

of

in to

of

of

()N

February
1910, the trustees
the
Pension Fund
the society after the secre
tary had placed before them the financial
position
the fund decided
invest £260
the following securities: £130
the purchase
per cent. Stock 1919 49, and £130
Jamaica.
per cent. Stock 1937.
the purchase
Mauritius
The amount purchased
£132 18s. 6d.
per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Jamaica.
per cent. Stock.
Mauritius
This brings the invested funds
over £4,000.

is

e-s

ROM

e

of

THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.

in

THE PENSION FUND.

3%

Q e

º-e

4 3%

e

of

It of

to

at

of

e

Although care is exercised that

no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.

of

Members
the Society
Authors
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
6d., post free 7#d.
July,
includes elections
1907, and will be sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end
the list for the convenience
those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
to

among
seems
to be an impression
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.

HE List

to

ADVERTISEMENTs.
there

º-º-º

of

º-º-ºsmº

LIST OF MEMBERS.

A

cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.

As

*--wa

v

THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are

--~ s

SIXPENCE.

of

TELEPHONE NUMBER:

[PRICE

be of

6.

of

XX.-No.

Monthly.)

4

Wol.

Society of Authors.

in of in

FOUNDED

the Incorporated

to

(The Organ of

or,

El u t b

all

C

�AUTISIOR.

#1,000
500

Stock

Good

Hope

3%% Inscribed

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

Cape

of

...

Local Loans ..............................
3%. Consoli
Victorian Government
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Irrigation
Egyptian
Government
. . . . . . . .
Trust 4%. Certificates

................

0
()

0
()

291 19

11

20I

9

3

250

0

()

Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.

Stock, 1919

4%. 1937

49.........

Stock...............

438
132 18
120 12

Total ............... f*,068

S.

d.

5 5

() ()
() () 0 () () 0 0

5
5 1
2 5 5

() 0 6

£
() 0
() () 2 () 0. O 1

º

.

J.

º

10
5

.

0 0 0

E.

A.

G.

E.

A.

9, 4, 6, 5,

A.

es
Oct. 22, Jessup,
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Dixon,
Francis
Nov.
Helledoren,
Nov.
Tearle, Christian
Dec.
Tyrell, Miss Eleanor
Dec.
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE.

10
10

1910.
() 6

0 0 O 0

7

() 0

.

.

5 1

10
5

A.

M.

0 () 0 1

e

.

Fagan,
Newton, Miss
B.

7,
10,

J.

Feb.
Feb.

º

.

the Lord, K.C.V.O.
27, Lion, Leon M.

Jan.

10

2

ſe

º

&amp;

o

1,

Jan.

Jan.

Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Reb.
Feb.
Feb.

Watson,

F.

.

5

º

1

1

e

Wharton, L. C.
.
4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie
5, Cameron, Mrs.
7, Pettigrew, W. F.
.
7, Church, Sir A. H. .
8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
8, The XX. Pen Club
10, Greenbank, Percy
11, Stopford, Francis.
11, Dawson, A. J.
.
12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen
16, W. D. .
16, Gibbs, F.

te

dona

29, Stayton,

Jan.

Feb.

12, Riley, Miss Josephine
13, Child, Harold H.
©
14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
s

Jan.
Jan.
Jan.

ſº

Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.

Jan.
Jan.
Jan.

Oct. 15, Greig, James
e
Oct. 15, Jacomb,
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas
M.
Oct. 16, Trevelyan,
Oct. 16, Haddon Hall

º

H.

.

J. (2nd

Jan.

Jan.

Jan.
1909.

R.
Miss

Jan.
Jan.

Jan.

Subscriptions.

J.

Mrs. Herbert A.
Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.
e
Smith, Miss Edith A.
e
Pryce, Richard
Wroughton, Miss Cicely .
6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .
º
6, Carolin, Mrs. .
8, P. H. and M. K.
e
8, Crellin, H. R.
10, Tanner, James T..
10, Miller, Arthur
10, Bolton, Miss Anna
10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
17, Harland, Mrs.
21, Benecke, Miss Ida
25, Fradd, Meredith

Jan.

11

1, Northcote,

3,
3,
Jan. 3,
Jan. 4,
Jan. 4,

6. 4

..............................

7

Mauritius

3%

2

1927 57

Jamaica.

1, Robinson,

1, Mackenzie,
e
.
tion)

I

of

258

0 9 ()

228
247

0 6 ()

Glasgow

1.

1910.

Jan.
200
200

Railway
and South-Western
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 3% Stock...............
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 2;% Stock,

im

any

Se

()

24%.................. ...........

Consols

case

0

in

1909.
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L.
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .
3.
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H.
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .
e
Nov. 4, George, W. L.
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss
Dec. 3, Esmond, H. W.
&amp;
Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice .
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet

0

pension

another

0

to declare

portant claim is forthcoming.

0

year

Donations.

()

The trustees, however, have been unable to recom
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
funds in hand in the course of the
be sufficient

1

.
.

º

L. A.

1

TISIES

154

º
Wintle, H. R.
21, Thurston, E. Temple
23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
17,

We regret that we omitted to state that the
of £2 5s. 4d. for January 21st, from

donation

�A [CITISIOR,

to of

to

an

of of

in

on

a

of

to

a

letter from Mr. Edward
Association,
the Publishers
read
the
Committee. The committee are keeping
watchful
eye
authors' interests
this matter.
The chairman reported that the Royal Society
academy
Literature had decided
form
forty members.
literature consisting
Fourteen
this number were
be chosen from the mem
Literature, fourteen
bers
the Royal Society
Management
the Committee
the society
from members
the society.
The members
elected were
elect
further twelve
make the
forty.
number up
After the first election the
academy would
self-elected.
sub-committee
consisting
three members was formed for the
represent the
election
the fourteen members
Society. The names selected
the sub-committee
Management
will
referred
the Committee
for confirmation.

Bell,

of

as to place, price

question relating

to

A

the members.

of tickets,

the Libraries' Censorship

to

to

of

by

to

of

&amp;c., to

to

on

by

to

a

to

a

in

A

a

to

to

of

of

on at a

in

he

to

at

do

to

be

it

he

of

in

of

in

in

of

by

to

of

in

of

a

on

he

to

of

in

in

of

of

to

to

of

Two donations
£1 1s., from M. Gysi and
Harold Child,
the Capital Fund
the society
were reported
the committee, who expressed their
thanks
the members for their support
the

fund.

The additional subscriptions and donations
the Pension
Fund will be found chronicled
another column.

to

particulars

all

Freshfield,
who has recently returned from the
Godkin, who
States,
and from Mr. Laurence
formerly represented the society, that Mr. Byrne is
willing to accept the duties of the position.
The annual dinner of the society was fixed for
the second or third week in June.
Notice of it
will be sent round at a later date, together with full

Settlement
which had infringed the member's
copyright.
With the exception
the case still
being conducted
Canada, this closes the present
infringements
list
the colonies.

to

Copyright Sub-committee.
Mr. James Byrne, of Messrs. Byrne &amp; Cutcheon,
of 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A., was
appointed lawyer in the States to the Society of
Authors.
We understand
from Mr. Douglas

secretary
Cases before
the
Committee. The
reported that during the past month
had placed
two county court cases
the hands
the society's
solicitors, both
respect
work done for editors
journals, but not paid for.
literary libel
Germany was again
case
considered
the committee, who authorised the
secretary
pay the usual court fees and the sum
asked for security for costs.
The secretary reported that
had been able
obtain compensation,
behalf
one
the
society's members, from
publication
the Straits

of

J.

letter, signed
fullest particulars and
send
the chairman, setting out the issues involved, for
the consideration
the Foreign Office.
Sir Alfred Bateman reported the nature
the
regard
question relating
steps
had taken
Canadian copyright raised
the last meeting.
The committee decided
act
the advice given
Sir Alfred, but
not think,
the present
time,
expedient
would
make any further
Statement.
to

were elected, and against these elections have to be
chronicled twelve resignations, which the committee
accepted with regret.
The Annual Report was passed in its final shape,
and has been circulated to the members in due
course, with full notice of the general meeting
which has been fixed for Wednesday, March 16, at
the rooms of the Society of Medicine, 20, Hanover
Square, W., at 4 o'clock.
The next matter before the committee was the
report of the sub-committee on the Music Pub
lishers' Agreement which had been settled with the
representative of a firm of music publishers.
Mr.
MacGillivray, representing the Copyright
E.
Sub-committee,
and the representative
of the
music publishing firm attended, to explain the
exact position.
The questions at issue were very
fully discussed, but owing to some fresh suggestions
put forward by the Music Publishers and some
alterations made by the Committee of Management,
the matter had to be referred back again to the

copyright
question was raised with respect
registration
the United States, and the secretary
explained
serious point which had arisen and was
likely
English
prove
heavy handicap
authors.
The committee decided
collect the

by

of the Committee of
of the Society of Authors was
held at the offices of the society on Monday,
February 7. Fourteen members and associates

of

meeting

Management

A

HE February

NOTES.

º-e

be

e

of

COMMITTEE

A

be

to

a

to

so

of

of

of

of

All fresh subscribers and donors previous to
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present
.
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included
in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.

Was then discussed, and

of

Miss Ida Benecke, is derived from the sale of her
German
translation
of Mr. George Meredith s
Tragic Comedians, the proceeds of which she
has kindly consented to devote to this fund.

155

by

TISIES

in

�THE AUTHOR.

º-º-º
Cases.

THIRTEEN cases have passed through the
Seven of these
Society s hands during February.
to
were claims for money, and it is satisfactory
report that four of them have been settled, the
money having been paid and forwarded to the
Two of them came only
members concerned.
The remaining one will
recently into the office.

all

Fether stonhaugh
Frampton, Mrs. H.
Gilleard, John Thomas

Gardens,
Sussex
Hyde Park, W.

39,

Percy

Haviland, Maud Doria

Heath,

Lecky,

Francis George

Newton,

S., Lieut. R.N.

Bury
Bolton.

32A,
27,

New Road,

Aberdare

Gardens,

West Hampstead.
Levuka, Countown Har
bour, Govey, Co. Wex
ford, Ireland.
The Grange, Silverton,
near Exeter.

Co.,
c/o Woodhead
44, Charing Cross.
Redditch,
Holmwood,
&amp;

the Society as to what pieces were being acted in
stopping of
the colonies, in order to facilitate the
by
authors.
the
performances
any
not sanctioned
The secretary then reported the settlement of
Certain theatrical cases that had been before the
No fresh cases
committee at their last meeting.
had arisen for the committee's consideration.

Club,

Worcestershire.

Picton-Warlow, Beatrice

Ewenny Priory, Bridg

Steeves, George Walter,

B.A., M.D.
Talbot, Howard

end,

Wales.

Cavendish

Square,
-

some

Durrant, Wm. Scott

Greenbank,

near

W.C.

S.

was decided to obtain

Constitutional

Bor

9,

it

further information. The committee were desirous
of appointing agents who could give information to

14, Rue Duplessis,
deaux, France.
Delf View, Eyam,
Sheffield.

2,

the meeting, and

Dawson,

e

Club Life, which advertised these
He also reported the substance of
Secretary
a conversation which he had had with the
of Samuel French, Ltd., and the sub-committee
instructed the secretary to discuss the position with
the secretary of the Theatres Alliance in order to
course, if
obtain the views of that body as to what
any, should be adopted in the matter.
The question of foreign agents was next before

paper called
performances.

Dawson, Mrs. Frederick

.

Alliance

a

Chase, Lewis Nathaniel

.

of theatrical

.

performances
in
The secretary
clubs was also carefully debated.
read some letters he had received from the Theatres
and placed before the committee copies of

The question

February Elections.

J.

meeting.

claim for infringement of copyright, which the
secretary was bound to advise the member to with
The matter,
draw, as his title was incomplete.
Of three cases for
accordingly, has been closed.
settled, one,
the return of MSS. one has been
Owing to the fact that it lies in the United States,
will take further time, and one has only recently
come into the office.
With the exception of five cases for accounts,
which are in the course of negotiation, and will
probably be settled shortly, and with the exception
of two or three small county court actions which
society's
have been placed in the hands of the
Solicitors,
the cases open from the previous
month have been settled.

M.

A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
Tuesday,
was held at the offices of the society on
February 8, at 3 o'clock.
Owing to certain cases referring to the work of
dramatic agents which have come before the courts
it
have deemed
recently,
the sub-committee
essential that they should consider and settle a
proper form of agreement between an author and
They do not think that it is
a dramatic agent.
profitable or advantageous to a dramatic author to
employ an agent, but if from some special cause a
so, then
dramatic author finds it essential to do
they regard it as necessary that he should have an
agreement in writing carefully framed and super
vised. Accordingly, the consideration of such an
agreement, adjourned from a former meeting, was
The agreement was settled subject to
renewed.
one or two suggested alterations, and to one or two
legal points which arose during the discussion of
It will be redrafted and placed before
the clauses.
the committee in its redrafted shape at their next

most probably have to go into the hands of the
Society's solicitors.
Of two claims for accounts
There was one
one has already been settled.

A.

SUB-COMMITTEE.

H.

DRAMATIC

A.

156

London, W.
Piccadilly Chambers,
Coventry Street, W.

�TFIE AUTISIOR.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
THE SOCIETY.

By THEO. Doug LAS (MRS.
Cousin HUGH.
H. D.
EveRETT). 73 × 5. 307 pp. Methuen.
68.
By FORD MADOX
A CALL. The Tale of Two Passions.
HUEFFER. 74 × 5. 304 pp. Chatto &amp; Windus.
By EDWARD THOMAS.
6; × 4%.
REST AND UNREST.

OF

t-sº-0
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers.
It is hoped, however, that members Will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars
of their works, help to make it substantially

:accurate.

ARCHITECTURE.
OUR HOMES AND How To MAKE THE BEST OF THEM. By
W. SHAw SPARRow.
10 × 7%. 280 pp.
Hodder &amp;
Stoughton.
7s. 6d. m.

BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
CASSELL s DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Edited by
W. P. WRIGHT. New and Revised Edition. Part I.
10% x 7%. 48 pp.
Cassell.
7d. n.
SCHOOLS YEAR BOOK.
Edited by H. F. W.
DEANE, M.A., F.S.A., and W. A. EVANS, M.A. 714 pp.
London : The Year Book Press, clo. Swan Sonnen
schein &amp; Co. 3s. 6d. m.

THE PUBLIC

HAM's YEAR Book (ExCISE), 1910. A Book of General
Reference and of Special Information on the Excise and
Licensing Laws, Income Tax, and Death Duties, &amp;c.
Edited by E. GRANT HOOPER and E. A. DYSON. 7} X 5.
405 + 45 + 156 pp.
E. Wilson. 4s. 6d. m.
DRAMA.
T)IONYSIUs THE AREOPAGITE. A Tragedy.
6; x 4%. 101 pp. Stock.
LANGLANDS.

EDUCATION.
HALF THE BATTLE IN BURMESE.
R. GRANT

5s. n.

IPICTION.

352 pp.

Heinemann.

68.

309 pp.

JOHN MAR,

Methuen.

6s.

DETECTIVE. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON.
73 × 5. 306 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
By J. BAKER, Popular Edition.
THE CARDINAL's PAGE.
Chapman &amp; Hall. 2s. In.
7# × 53. 31.4 pp.

HISTORY.
SOCIAL ENGLAND
IN THE FIRTEENTH CENTURY.
A
By
Study of the Effects of Economic
Conditions.
A. ABRAM.
G. Routledge &amp; Sons.
By CoIONEL E. F. YoUNG, C.B.
THE MEDICI.
Two
vols. John Murray. 36s. n.
SELECTIONS FROM THE STATE PAPERS OF THE GOVERNORS
GENERAL OF INDIA. Edited by G. W. FORREST, C.I.E.,
ex-Director
of Records, Government
of India.
Two
vols.
9 × 53. 323 + 348 pp.
Oxford : Blackwell.
London : Constable.
21s. m.

IITERARY.
THE BRIDLING OF PEGASUS.
Prose Papers on Poetry.
By ALFRED AUSTIN. 9 × 53. 252 pp. Macmillan.

IGGLEDEN.

MISCELLANEOUS.
By HELEN
An Elementary Treatise.
Simpkin, Marshall
BOULNOIS.
Co. 6d.
By
I.ONDON's PRIDE AND LONDON'S SHAME.
COPE
King,
CORNFORD.
5%. 174 pp.
THE STORY OF THE BROTHERHOOD
OF HERO
DOG.S.
By MRs. DE COURCY LAFFAN.
pp.
4}.
Madgwick, Houlston,
Ave Maria Lane,
1s.

MIND HEALING.

L.

73 × 5+.

MEDICAL.

Including the College
MIEDICAL
REFORMI MEASURES.
Reform,
other Reforms, and Poems, University and
By H. ELLIOT-BLAKE.
College Annals, a Vignette, &amp;c.
8} x 6}. Bale &amp; Co., Oxford House, Great Titchfield
House, W.
7s. 6d.

7:§

X

5

7;# X 5
73 × 5.

60
m.

X 5#

E.
C.

7;

MUSIC.
BEGORRAH !
An Irish Two Step
The Terrapin'
(iim
and
Bitters.
By JAMES MI.
Two Step
n,
each,
GALLATI.Y. IXeith, Prowse
Co. 2s.
;

By SIR
&amp; Boom.

|POLITICS.
ENGLISH POOR LAW POLICY.
WEBB.
5%. 379 pp.

By SIDNEY and BEATRICE
Longmans,
6d,
n,

73 × 5.

7
s.

GOLDEN CENTIPEDE. By Louis E GERARD.
309 pp.
Methuen.
6s.
By E. PHILLIPS
BERENICE.
OPPENHEIM.
303 pp. Ward, Lock.
6s.
A BLIND GODDESS. By MULVY OUSELEY.
Ouseley.
320 pp.
6s.
By W. A. KING ON.
A TRADER s DAUGHTER.
Ouseley.
348 pp.
6s.
By WARWICK DEEPING,
THE RUST OF ROME.
400 pp.
Cassell.
6s.
By BERNARD CAPEs.
WHY I)ID HE Do IT
336 pp.
Methuen.
6s.
CUMNER's SON AND OTHER SOUTH SEA FOLK.
GILBERT PARKER, 7} x 43. 284 pp. Mills
18, n.

By MARIE C. STOPEs,
A JAPANESE MEDIAEVAL DRAMA.
D.Sc., Ph.D.
Transactions,
Royal Society Literature.
Vol. XXIX.

S.

CHARLES

Mills

6;

309 pp.

# x 5. 318 pp. 6s.
By BARONEss ORCzY.
THE CASE OF MISS ELLIOTT.
Popular Edition. 73 × 5. 319 pp. Greening.
Is. n.
By FRED.THE CAXBOROUGH SCANDAL.
WHISHAw.
73 × 5. 311 pp. White. 6s.
THE QUESTION. By PARRY TRUSCOTT. 289 pp. F. Werner
Laurie. 68.
By MARY E. MANN.
BOUND TOGETHER.
73 × 5. 302 pp.
Mills &amp; Boon, 6s.

THE

7# × 5.

THE THIEF of VIRTUE. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. 7; X 5+.
Murray. 68.
452 pp.
By DESMOND
COKE,
BEAUTY FOR ASHES.
7% × 5.
337 pp. Chapman &amp; Hall.
68.
By STELLA. M. DüRING.
THE END OF THE RAINBOW.
Chapman &amp; Hall. 68.
7# × 5. 315 pp.
By DoROTHEA GERARD.
THE GRASS WIDow.
73 × 5.
318 pp. John Long,
6s.
By RICHARD MARSH.
LIVE MEN'S SHOEs.
7} x 5.

7s. 6d. In.

7} x 54.

BY

pp.

WHEN No MAN PURSUETH. By MRs. BELLOC LOWNDES.

×

FATE.

331

;

WITH

7; x 5.

DRAKE.

312 pp.

&amp;

6s.

FLUTTER

68.

P.

&amp; Boon.

JEPSON.

MAURICE

TORRE.

75 × 5.

&amp;

A

By EDGAR

By
WRACK.
Duckworth.

7; X 5.

m.,

No. 19.

By MAY CROMMELIN.

343 pp.
Hutchinson.
6s.
By STEPHEN
THE BLOT.
Everett &amp; Co. 6s.

4,

London : Henry Frowde.

A Manual of the
6; x 5.
BROWN.

2s. 6d. n.

×

By

Duckworth.

83

Ilanguage.

By A. W.
38. n.

191 pp.

LovERS ON THE GREEN.

9
×

Spoken
143 pp.

157

�A UTISIOR.

TISIES

158
REPRINTS.

BOSWELL s
JOHNSON.
Illustrated Bicentenary
Edition.
Complete in twenty weekly parts.
Part 20.
Edited
by RogFR INGPEN. 10 × 74. Sir Isaac Pitman. 6d. n.
THACKERAY (Masters of Literature).
Edited by G. K.
CHESTERTON.
73 x 5. 350 pp.
Bell.
3s.6d. n.

SCIENCE.
SCIENTIFIC PAPERs. By SIR GEORGE How ARD DARWIN,
K.C.B., F.R.S. Vol. III. Figures of Equilibrium of
Rotating Liquid
Geophysical
Investigations.
and
Cambridge : University Press.
10% x 7.
527 pp.

e

158. n.

º-e

BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
MEMBERS.

BY

BIOGRAPHY.
THE FIRST GEORGE IN HANOVER
eighteen

vTLLE.

AND ENGLAND.

portraits

and illustrations.
257+ 252 pp. Scribner.

By LEWIS

With

MEL

$6 n.

ESSAYS.
TRIFLES. By G. K. CHESTERTON.
New York : Dodd, Mead &amp; Co. $1.20 m.

TREMENDOUS

325 pp.

FICTION.
ZARLAH, THE MARTIAN.
By R. NORMAN GRISEwooD.
New York : R. F. Fenno &amp; Co. $1.
By FRANCES
BARTY CRUSOE AND HIS MAN SATURDAY.
HoDGson BURNETT. 16 + 295 pp. New York : Moffat,
.
Yard &amp; Co. $1 n.
THE SINKING SHIP. By Eva LATHBURY. 326 pp. New
York : Henry Holt &amp; Co. $1.50.
By Louis JOSEPH VANCE.
THE POOL OF FLAME.
Illustrated by J. R.A.E. 350 pp.
New York: Dodd,
Mead &amp; Co.

$1.50.

GARDENING.
By MRS. ALFRED
THE CHILDREN s BOOK OF GARDENING.
SIDGWICK and MRS. PAYNTER. Twelve full-page illus
trations in colour from drawings by MRS. CAYLEY
ROBINSON.
235 pp.
New York : Macmillan. $2 n.

TRAVET,.
By CLIVE HOLLAND.
TYROL AND ITS PEOPLE.
With
sixteen illustrations in colour by ADRIAN STOKES :
thirty-one additional illustrations and a map. 336 pp.
New York : James Pott &amp; Co. $2.50 m. boxed.
By HENRY JAMES. With illustration
ITALIAN HOUSE.
in colour by JOSEPH PENNELL.
Boston : Houghton,
Mifflin Co. 504 pp. $7.50 n.

e

º-e

LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.

JOHN OUSELEY, Ltd., have just
issued a new series of classics, to which
they have given the title
Little Keep
sakes.
The volumes included are Myths of the
Gods ; The Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám ";
Thoughts
;
from Marcus Aurelius
Love
ESSRS.

Letters of Abelard and Heloise ;
The Fire
Worshippers,
by Thomas Moore ; and
Sonnets
from the Portuguese.
The same firm have also
published Mr. Mulvy Ouseley s new novel,
A
Blind Goddess,
and
A Trader's Daughter: A
Tale of Kaffirland, by W. Angus Kingon.
Miss Abram s
Century, which

Social England in

the Fifteenth
in our list of Ameri
can publications
in the last issue of The Author,
has also, we understand, been published in England.
we included

Messrs. Routledge are the publishers.
Medical Reform Measures, by Dr. H. Elliot
Blake, is a book which gives an account of the
medical colleges reform with which the writer
has been associated.
It gives also a succinct
historical survey of the London medical colleges,
the University of London and the Society of
Apothecaries,
as well as a short account of a
practical Noise Abatement Bill.
Little couplets,
verses, and poems have been added to the book,
the designs in which are the work of the author.
Messrs. Bale &amp; Co. are the publishers.
Mrs. Alice Perrin's new Indian novel will be
published this year by Messrs. Methuen in England
and Messrs. Duffield in New York.
A series of

Mrs. Perrin's short Indian stories are now appearing
in McClure's Magazine, New York.
Library
The Poetry Section of Everyman's
published
by
M. Dent &amp; Sons, will be
strengthened by the inclusion of Spenser s Faerie
Queene, in two volumes, with an introduction by
Prof. J. W. Hales.

J.

Mrs. Stanley Wrench's third novel,
A Perfect
Passion, will be published in a few weeks by
Messrs. John Long.
Mr. Harold Wintle is engaged on another novel
which will shortly be published.
The January number of the Red Magazine
has a story by Elton Harris, entitled
When You

are Free.

Miss Helen Boulnois has just produced a little
book called
Mind Healing : An Elementar
Treatise.
The book can be obtained of all book
sellers, or of Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall &amp; Co.
It
has been printed by the Women's Printing Society,
Brick Street, Piccadilly.
Mr. John Murray's recent publications include

Col. G. F. Young's history of The Medici,
in
two volumes, with numerous portraits, illustrations
and tables of genealogy.
It covers more than three
centuries, from the rise of the Medici in 1400 to
their end in 1743. The romance and colour of
their eventful history, their unique connection with
learning and art, the fact that both the Popes most
prominently connected with the Reformation were
members of this family, and, lastly, the fact that
nearly every existing building or work of art in
Florence has some connection
with the Medici

�THE AUTHOR.

to

to

its

is

of

of

to

be

A

-

is

by

of

a

on

a

to

in

of

of

as

&amp;

by

In

to at

&amp;

of

a

in

on

by

at

on

B.

H.

January 28. The cast includes Mr.
Irving,
Miss Dorothea Baird, and Miss Tittel-Brune.
Mr. Justin Huntly McCarthy's play,
The
O'Flynn, was produced
His Majesty's Theatre
early last month.
The cast includes Sir Herbert
Tree, Miss D'Alroy, and Mr. Henry Ainley.
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham's new play, The
at

Where There's a Will There's a Way
is a
little story in which are described the adventures
of a gentleman who, missing his train, decided to
reach his destination by means of a bicycle.
Mr.
Elliot Stock publishes the story, of which the Rev.
Gilbert Monks is the author.
Stella M. Düring's latest novel, The End of
the Rainbow, was published on February 17 by
Messrs. Chapman &amp; Hall.

I

Will Maintain, Miss Marjorie Bowen's new
story, which Messrs. Methuen
Co. announce, has
its scene laid
the United Provinces,
the period
when John de Witt had raised them
foremost
place among the Powers
Europe.
Mr.
W. Comyns Carr's play, Dr. Jekyll and
Mr. Hyde, founded
the story
Robert Louis
Stevenson, was produced
the Queen's Theatre

J.

}.

in

schools and further matters of interest relating to
public and preparatory schools.
Dr. J. Beattie Crozier is contributing to the
Financial Review of Reviews a work on the
various status of banks and insurance companies
for investment purposes.
The book will form a
sequel to the same writer s
Wheel of Wealth.
We regret that, by a slip of the pen, we men
tioned the revised edition of Mr. Ferrar Fenton s
Complete Bible in Modern English" as being the
fifteenth edition, whereas, in point of fact, it is the
fifth edition which Mr. Fenton is preparing for the
Messrs. S. W. Partridge &amp; Co., of 8 and 9,
aternoster Row, E.C., are the English publishers.

Count Plunkett, author of Sandro Botticelli,
has been made a Knight Commander of the Order
of the Holy Sepulchre.
Messrs. Leonard &amp; Co. are publishing a new
Irish patriotic song entitled St. Patrick's Day,
words by Alfred Smythe and music by Wilton
King, joint authors of Shamrock
(song of the
shamrock-seller), which was brought out by that
firm last year with considerable success.
It will
appearance prior
make
March 17.
new monthly devoted
travel and sport,
travellers, will shortly
with hints
issued
under the editorship
Mrs. French Sheldon.
Travel Talk
the name
the publication.
his new book,
The Ball and the Cross,
published
Co., Mr.
Messrs. Wells, Gardner
K. Chesterton uses the form
fiction
the
vehicle of one dominant idea the conflict between
belief and unbelief.
The two points
view are
personified
the two heroes, whose violent
sincerity leads them
duel that sets England
many problems
the ears.
The plot touches
story.
life but always remains
Ivory,
Mrs. Atherton's new story, Tower
published
Mr. John Murray. The scene
Germany.
laid
G.

to divorce, and portrays the degradation of many
married lives under present social conditions.
Messrs. Everett &amp; Co. are the publishers.
Mr. R. Grant Brown has issued, through the
University Press,
Oxford
Half the Battle in
Burmese : A Manual of the Spoken Language.
The author's aim has been to apply to an Oriental
tongue the scientific methods of teaching languages
which are now growing in favour in Europe, and
to enable the student to acquire a thorough
understanding
of the phonetics, the structure of
the language, and the use of the particles.
We have received from the publishers (Messrs.
Swan Sonnenschein &amp; Co.) The Public Schools
Year Book for 1910.
The present year is the
twenty-first
anniversary of the issue of the work,
which has now been adopted as the official book of
reference of the Headmasters
Conference.
The
first part of the book is devoted (a) to a summary
of the work of the committee of the Conference
and an abstract of the resolution adopted at the
last annual meeting of the Conference, (b) to full
information
relative to the public schools.
The
Second part deals with entrance scholarships at
the public schools, entrance examination
to the
universities, conditions of admission to the navy,
army, civil service and other professions.
The
portion gives lists of preparatory
concluding

volume entitled
The Common Sense of
Economy,
upon
which
Mr. Philip
M.A., author of
Wicksteed,
An Alphabet of
Economic Science,
has been at work for some
years past, was published
on February 18 by
Messrs. Macmillan &amp; Co., Ltd.
Mr. Wicksteed
is well known as an exponent of the marginal
theory of Jevons and the Geneva school, and he
system of
here seeks
to erect a constructive
political economy upon it a system resting upon
the best economic thought of recent years, but
carried forward, trenchantly, to positions not usually
hitherto taken by orthodox economists.
Mr. Wick
steed has adopted the course of carrying the non
academic reader with him by using the facts and
observations of daily experience to illustrate his
analysis of the structure of industry.

of by

Torre treats of the inadequacy of the law relating

A

Political

is

make their story interesting from many points of
view.
Included in the work is a large amount of
contemporary
art,
information regarding
the
meaning of many pictures of the time having a
close connection with the history of this family.
In his new novel, The Blot, Mr. Stephen

159

�TISIE AUTISIOR,
of

all

de

in

in

by

an ;

:

;

by

on

in

by

of

de

in

in

of all

to

of

on

of

of

at

is

at

M.

by
a

is

of

by

a

in
of a

of

a

so

no in

to

of

be

of

a

to

a

of

of

of

at

of

of

no

of

by

of

no

in

of

all

of

he

fortnight one branch alone
Within
tributed.
the Red Cross Society had spent £26,520.
the same society had provided
Another branch
food, lodging, and clothing for 8,000
the victims.
Paris.
the sixteen districts
The mayors
organised soup-kitchens
and refuges everywhere,
whilst private initiative and enterprise worked
Paris whole villages.
the suburbs
miracles.
present.
Some
are devastated, and there are
60,000 workmen without resources.
avail
the equitable distribution
The problem
is

us

of

to

he

be to

of

more than various slight inconveniences could be
When the first streets were inundated,
the result.
everyone visited them and Paris was considered
picturesque, but when the first boats appeared and
rescued, the gravity
the
families had
From that time
once evident.
situation was
speed
With
the situation.
Paris rose
forth
refuges were opened
miraculous,
which seemed
everywhere.
beds were provided,
Thousands
soup-kitchens opened, clothes procured and dis
at to

to

no

in

he

he

be

;

to of

is

to us

prehension.
his books the
Rod shows
struggles
that are ever being waged within the
He
He draws no conclusion for us.
human soul.
Solve Our Own problems, but the one
leaves
thing
his books
the lines
read between
his admiration for absolute sincerity.
He was the
As one of his critics writes:
responsibility,
solidarity,
con
novelist
science, for
himself was scrupulously, proudly,
He was
and absolutely conscientious.

again the homes
the thousands of
build
few hours,
destitute families who have lost,
lifetime.
the work and savings
the result
that so much mischief should
seems incredible
When the
time.
short
have been wrought
one imagined that anything
rise
river began

In

to

is

it

he

of

a

he

in of

all

to

a

to

of

a

psychological
extreme
studies
books are
searcher,
The author was essentially
interest.
his life, con
the last day
and
searcher who,
He never found the solutions
tinued his quest.
sides
He examined
life.
the great questions
question, and
his psychological studies
had the keen vision for Seeing, and the delicate
the
hand for rendering all the delicate shades
Many readers complain
portrayed.
soul that
impossible
discover from Rod s books
that
the
what the author really thought with regard
exposed.
problems
For many other readers the
was great
the fact that
Rod lay
charm
very simple.
enough
hard
He laid down
dogma.
He
bound himself
and fast rule
exploring the human soul, but
was never weary
he knew that in that Soul there are elements that
are divine, elements that are beyond human com

up
be

Rod's

of

all

Paul Bourget were his fellow-contributors.

Hebdomadaire

Revue

the

and
Jules Delafosse
Paul Bourget
Edouard Rod
admirable article
the same number of this review.
will be found
In the Revue de Paris Marcel Labordère writes on.
and Gabriel
Crise Commerciale,
Une Solution
Séailles on Edouard Manet.
the month has been
The great theatrical event
Rostand,
the long-awaited piece
the production
Chantecler.
play
giving
Bernhardt
Sarah
Mme.
Benelli, adapted
M. Jean
entitled Beffa,
being performed
Richepin.
the
Antar
L Ange Gardien
Odéon, and
the Théâtre
Antoine.
many
the books announced
The publication
the
account
for February was postponed
During the past month little else has been
floods.
come
For some time
read but the newspaper.
helping
hands
Paris for
work
there will

all

news of Edouard Rod's sudden death was

received in literary circles here with universal
regret.
Rod belonged to that race of writers
He had nothing
who live by and for literature.
of the arrivist about him, for his whole life was
He was only fifty-three at
devoted to his work.
the time of his death, and yet he had written about
thirty volumes.
He was born at Nyon, near
Geneva, in 1857, and, when only about twenty
years of age, came to Paris.
His first book was
Palmyre Weulard, published in 1880. In 1883,
La Femme d Henri
of his entitled
a serial
paper called Parle
published
in
a
was
Wanneau
ment, managed by M. Ribot and edited by M.
Elémir Bourges, André
Jules Dietz Ganderax.
Michel, James Darmesteter,
André Hallays, and

Gabriel Hanotaux,
Le Bonapartisme,

to

º-º-º

of

Montagne.

Among the interesting articles
recent reviews
Les Elections Anglaises, by
are the following

PARIS NOTES.
HE

a

la

P-6

It

e

La Seconde
Michel Teissier,
Vie Privée
Le Dernier Refuge,
Michel Teissier,
Les Roches Blanches, and L'Ombre s'étend sur
La

Wie

of

Woffington.

la

p lèCé.
The Dressing Room, by
A comedy, entitled
Mr. James Bernard Fagan, was produced at the
Hippodrome, with Miss Winifred Emery as Peg

popular novelist.
He has written no
means
dramatic
stories with the ordinary
sensational
episodes.
the silent ones
His dramas are
His finest books are perhaps La Course
the soul.
Mort,
Les Trois Coeurs,
Le Silence,
de

Tenth Man, was produced at the Globe Theatre
Mr. Arthur Bourchier, Miss
on February 24.
Frances Dillon, and Mr. A. E. George are in the

à

160

�TISIE AUTISIOR.

HIS

IN

To

THE

CASE.

to

in

of

The following are material facts:
During the year 1898, said Dam, who was

an

an

a

an

in

of

in

a

in of

an

J.

by

a

in

equity brought
suit
Feb
Henry
1906,
W. Dam
copy
alleged infringement
restrain
right. The original complainant died
April,
1906, and the suit was subsequently revived
the
name
the administratrix
his estate, the present
complainant.
The Circuit Court held that the defendant had
infringed the copyright
question, and rendered
injunction and
accounting.
decree for
The defendant has appealed.
was

ruary,

be

to of to

of

of
a

a

to

of

of

In

a

story entitled
author and dramatist, wrote
The
Transmogrification
Dan.
1901 Dam sent
the manuscript
this story
the Ess Ess Pub
lishing Company,
New York corporation,
and
monthly magazine
the proprietor and publisher
called the Smart Set.
The editors
the magazine
paid
accepted the story and fixed the price

the pub
Dam for
receipt for his signature, which
that amount, with
was duly signed and returned.
The receipt read
follows
July 12, 1901.
Received
Ess Ess Publishing Company $85,
full payment for story entitled The Trans
mogrification
Dan.'
H.
W. DAM.
personal interview with any
Dam had
the
employees
officers
the publishing company,
and the entire transaction with respect
the
acquisition
the story
described
the foregoing
Statement.
The story was published
the number
the
Smart Set for September, 1901. This number
whole was duly copyrighted
the name
the
Ess Ess Publishing Company, and bore
notice
the front part thereof, Copyrighted 1901
Ess Ess Publishing Company.
The magazine
copyright, and
contained
other notice

of

in

by

of

no

by

a

of

in

as

in

is

of

to

or

of

of

no

J.

of

in

of

:

as

a

a

at

therefor
$85.
The business office
lishing company then sent
cheque

steps were taken either
the publishing company
copyright the story separately.
Dam
On October 27, 1905, the ESS Ess Publishing
Company, without any monetary consideration,
copyright
assigned
said Dam
said number
applied to,
the Smart Set magazine
far
protected said story,
covered
interest

in

of

its it

all as

so

of

ALYS HALLARD.

HEIR.

THE

HOORAH

its

to

la

in

-

de

or Or

-

DECISION

no

:

be

of

If

to

at

Paris.

APPEAL

to

Trésorière
honoraire
Mlle.
Déléguée honoraire
Mlle. Tefébure.
any readers
The Author should feel inclined
help us, we should
very glad
receive six
shilling contributions
penny
stamps, postal
orders,
cheques for our LYCEUM RELIBF FUND,
Bienfaisance,
the club address, 28, Rue
:

Hallard.

Alice Williams.

Weekly,

º-t

or

Mlle. Alys

:

la

de

de

la

de

Lela la

de

la

de

Coignet,

Publishers'

January 15, 1910.)

to

de

la

de

Mme. Alphonse Daudet,
Mme. Goyau-Félix Faure, Mme.
Fiedler, Mme. Foulon
Vaulx, Mme.
Duchesse
Roche-Guyon, Mme. Déjerine-Klumpke,
Dre.
Labry, Mme. Landouzy,
Mme.
Comtesse
Roy-Liberge, Mme. Massieu, Mme.
Mme.
Puliga (Brada), Mme. J.-E. Schmahl,
Comtesse
Marquise
Ségur. Secrétaire honoraire
Mme.
C.

Chenu, Mme.
Mme. Dieulafoy,

the United States

a

of

of

:

Vice-Présidentes Mme. Paul Biollay, Mme. André
Soulange-Bodin, Mme. Albert Besnard, Mme. Ch.
Bigot, Mlle. Breslau, Mme.
Comtesse
Chabannes
Polignac),
(Armande
Mlle. Chaptal, Mme.

COPYRIGHT.

in

of

all

of

is to
a

la

of

:

:

(Reprinted from

by

there must inevitably be hundreds of pitiful cases
people who will never solicit, and consequently
Many of the charitable
never receive, official help.
Societies are endeavouring
to discover such cases
privately to the
and
to
come quietly
and
through
Tescue
individual members.
At the
Paris branch of the Lyceum Club we are
endeavouring, as far as our means will allow us, to
help some of these cases.
The English and
American
members of the club have subscribed
generously, and a concert has been given in aid of
the sufferers.
As honorary secretary of this club
here, I ventured to ask all members of the London
Lyceum (2,500 in number) to send sixpence or a
shilling each to our Relief Fund. Thanks to their
prompt and extremely generous answer to my
appeal, we have already been able to help some
Very urgent
cases
of great distress.
Mme.
Tieulafoy, the well-known explorer, has organised
and opened a workroom at the Paris Lyceum, and
our members are now making garments for distri
bution by the Red Cross Society, the president of
which, the Comtesse d'Haussonville, is one of our
members.
Mme. Biollay, a member of our com
mittee, is vice-president of the Red Cross Society,
Chenu,
the Marquise
de Ségur,
Mme.
and
presidents
Mme. Landouzy are
other
Societies which are working actively, whilst Mlle.
Chaptal, another member
our committee, has
given hospitality
over sixty
the victims.
complete list
The following
the members
the Paris Lyceum Committee
Présidente
Mme.
Duchesse d'Uzès, Douairière.

of

UNITED STATES

or

able funds, in order to give so many families a
fresh start in life. The Government, the banks,
foreign nations, and all the charitable societies are
doing their utmost to alleviate the misery, but

161

�of

it

is

of

an

it

it,

all

in

or

a

to

to

all

or

a v.

of

to it
is
an

to

do

a

as

of

be

a

a

of

of

as

in

of

at

in

.
.
.

of

It

or

or

to

to

it.

of

of

its

of

by

of

is

the story duly complied

is

a

to

of

as

in

it
in be

a

of

without further explanation

it

in

1903), the Supreme Court said that
might perhaps
that the author
book who places

263 (decided
inferred

S.

v.

is

in

to

of

in

to

its

In

to

be

of

as

to

no is

It

claimed, however, that such steps
more than
obtain such protec
publishers
tion
the publishing company needed
the magazine.
Assuming that Dam retained the dramatic rights
the story, there would
much force
this
contention.
such case we doubt very much
whether the steps which the publishing, company
copyright
magazine, especially
took
view
the form
the copyright notice, would have
protect the dramatic rights.
been sufficient
White, 190 U.
260,
true that
Mifflin

of

to

by

to

it

proprietor

of

in

to

by

if

of

be

is

of

a

as

of

be

to

to

or

to

from the facts surrounding the

magazine.
accomplished

It

to

a

of

pany has been stated.
Even
Dam's statements
his interpretation
the transaction were
contrary
against his interest,
his later claims
they could not change what actually took place nor
the legal conclusions
drawn therefrom.
This
conclusion
must
drawn
the court.
No
principle
estoppel
present.
Now,
law,
matter
seems possible
draw
as

company

with the statute and obtained
valid copyright
protecting
the dramatic rights.
No question
raised but that the publishing company took all
the steps required
the statute
enter for copy
right
its own name the number
the Smart Set
magazine containing the story under the title
the
by

to

of

as

in

the statement made
Dam
his original
accepted
correctly
bill and his affidavit could
defining the rights
the parties, the publishing
company acquired only
qualified right
the
story.
But the entire transaction with respect
the acquisition
the story
the publishing com

only one conclusion

We think
the better view that the Ess Ess
Publishing Company
virtue
transaction
with Dam became the absolute proprietor
the
Dan, and was
story, The Transmogrification
entitled
the exclusive right
dramatise
The next question
whether the publishing

it

by

of

as

of

of

be by

publish

force
Sec. 4952

to

as

to

as

of

or

If in

it

story

the time
this
transaction (Rev. Stat.,
amended
any book
1901) provided that the proprietor
shall upon complying with the provisions
pub
this chapter have the sole liberty
lishing
and vending the same.
further
provided that authors
their assigns shall have
the exclusive right
dramatise
translate any
their works for which copyright shall have been
obtained under the laws of the United States.

as

in

of

in of

of

of

is

by

became the absolute proprietor
the
question,
acquired merely the right
the Smart Set magazine.

The copyright statute

.
.
.

an

of

to

to he

to

at

in

statement):
The first question
law arising upon the fore
going facts
whether the Ess Ess Publishing
Company
virtue
its transaction with Dam

.

UlS62.

in

"

in

a

by

of

that Dam sold and assigned said story
the Ess
Ess Publishing Company.
Noyes, Circuit Judge (after making the foregoing

in

4,

to

in

by

its
an

In

I

probable that
assigning
While
author
publish and vend his work may retain
the right
and reserve the rights
translation
drama
Blaney
Co.,
tisation
(Ford
Amusement
assignment
148 Fed. 642),
sale
without
carry
reservation would seem necessarily
the
rights incidental
ownership.
And
transaction
which
author delivers his manuscript
and
accepts
money,
sum
in full payment for
story, cannot
regarded
sale with reserva
tions.
The courts cannot read words of limitation
into transfer which the parties
not choose

...

of

a

is

in

a

be

to

an

In

a

or

a

preliminary injunction Dam swore
follows:
any time parted with any right
have not
interest
said literary work entitled
The
Transmogrification
Dan except the right for
publication
thereof
said number
the Smart
Set for September, 1901.
complaint alleged simply
The amended bill

acquisition
the story
the Ess Ess Publishing
Company, and that
that
became the purchaser
and, consequently, the proprietor
the work with
ownership.
the rights accompanying
The
author offered the story. The publisher accepted
and paid for
and the author transferred
without any reservations whatever,

of

its

said story under said copyright and
claims and
demands then existing for the infringement
said
copyright.
The defendant
New
York corporation
engaged
the general theatrical
business.
At
1905, and
various times between September
the commencement
of this suit the defendant
play entitled
caused
The Heir
the Hoorah
publicly performed
various theatres
the
United States. This play was written and copy
righted
dramatist, and was
Paul Armstrong,
presented
arrangement
the defendant through
with him.
15, 1905, said Dam, by his
On November
attorney, notified the defendant that said play was
unlawful dramatisation
said story and for
bade
future production.
The defendant, how
ever, continued
produce said play, and this suit
was brought.
complaint Dam alleged
his original bill
assigned
substance that
the publishing com
pany the right
publish and print said story
part
said magazine and not otherwise, and
that the right
dramatise said story was held
the publishing company
trustee for his benefit.
obtaining
affidavit made for the purpose

by

A UITISIOR,

TISIES

162

�A UITESIOR,
an

to

of

a

to to

by

a

of

a

to

by

of

S.

by

v.

U.

it

of

In

of

J.

of of

in a in

In

is

H.

of

in

of

or

by

is

to
of a

by

A

of

of

of

to

to

of

of

it

it

be

to

be

a

in

it

be

is

of to

Having

found
that
the Ess Ess Publishing
became the proprietor
the story
within the meaning
the copyright statute, the
precise question
whether that corporation took
protect the dramatic
sufficient and proper steps
rights which belonged
assignee.
the first place, we think that the entry
the
magazine containing the story with the notice
the magazine protected the story.
The copyright
law should receive
reasonable construction, and
copy
our opinion
not necessary that
respect
the title
each article,
which copy
right
claimed, should
filed, nor that
notice
should be inserted
the head
each article.
In

it

as

to

to

is

of

of

Company

in

of

a

of

a

of

be in

Rep.
be

Fed.

my opinion, should
protect the
view
encourage literature
to

in

think that the filing

of

authors and

148

to

of

just rights

with

a

construed,

Co.,

of

at

v.

The Copyright Act,

liberally

of

a

is

it

to

is

:

Blaney Amusement
644, Judge Holt said

Ford

or

it

of

is

v.

if

a

byof

a

to

of it,

is

I

the title
copyright
sufficient
secure
the
they are written
articles
owned
the
proprietor
the magazine.
Harper
Donohue, 144 Fed. Rep. 491, 496,
upon
extended review
the authorities,
and art.
magazine

said:

Copyright,

144,

is

Drone

a

to

in of

The almost uniform practical construction
give the notice
the copyright law has been
magazine, and
connection with each number
this has been often sustained.
it

is

it

the notice
the copyright
may well
that
should appear
Some distinct way that such reservation
such
rights
the particular article
made for the
Indeed,
may
benefit
the author.
that the
author should contemporaneously take out
his
copyright covering such rights.
own name
But this question need not now
determined.
addition
magazine,

of

to

a

of

of

think that had Dam retained the dramatic
rights
his story the entry
the magazine and
copyright would have been insufficient
the notice
protect them.
notice
the copyright
the
Smart Set magazine
the Ess Ess Publishing
Company
hardly equivalent
notice that the
Dan,
copy
story, The Transmogrification
righted
favour
W. Dam.
the
case
the reservation
dramatic rights,
We

p.

v.

at

it

In

is

view

on

be

a

of

of

in

of

Dutton, 190
Mifflin
265.
this decision
the Supreme Court,

See also

in

to

is

is

of

to

S.

U.

one title
another
person.

an

be

of

by

in

It

it

be

by

or

It

be

to

to
a
a

in

an

a

in of

of

intelligent person could

misled.
give
utmost desire
construction
most liberal
the author, we find
say that the entry
book under
the publishers can validate the entry
book
different title
another
been

In

to

of

no

to

in

by

Dr. Holmes was not the same work which had
appeared
the Atlantic Monthly, that would
apply
unsafe criterion
work
less
might well
celebrity.
that
book not copy
righted,
insufficiently copyrighted,
the author
might
republished
another
total ignorance
the fact that
had previously appeared serially
copyrighted magazine.
say
incorrect
good which calls atten
that any form
notice
tion
the person
whom inquiry can
made
obtained, since, the right being
and information
purely statutory, the public may justly demand
publication
monopoly
that the person claiming
least, the statutory
shall pursue,
substance
Hubbard,
securing
(Thompson
method
determining whether
131
123).
notice
copyright
misleading, we are not bound
look beyond the face
the notice, and inquire
whether, under the facts
the particular case,

j63
suppose

in

byof

a

is

of to

to

be

of

a

or

by
a

a

it of

to

of

is

to

in

its

and hold it in trust for the rightful owner.
Thus
when an article has first been published
in a
cyclopædia, magazine, or any other publication, the
legal title to the copyright, if taken out in the
name of the publisher, will vest in him.
But it
may be the property of the author, and held in
trust for him. And the same is true while the
copyright of a book which belongs to the author is
entered in the name of the publisher.
In such
case a court of equity, if called upon, may decree
a transfer of the copyright
to
be made to the
owner.
The difficulty is that the Supreme Court in the
Mifflin Case, supra, after holding that in certain
cases there may be a presumption of intention to
authorise the copyright of a work by the publishers,
said that, assuming the existence of such authority,
question, viz., whether
there was an additional
the entry of a magazine by
title
the name
equivalent
entering
its publisher
book
its title in the name of its author.
And the
Supreme Court said:
The object
the notice being
warn the
public against the republication
certain book
proprietor,
certain author
difficult
person reading
see how
these notices would
understand that they were intended for the pro
tection
the same work.
On their face they
designed for entirely different
would seem
While, owing
purposes.
the great reputation
the work and the fame
its author, we might
publisher was
infer
this particular case that
actually led
believe that the book copyrighted

reasonable
actually have
With the
the statute
impossible

In

might be
the hands of publishers for publication
presumed to intend to authorise them to obtain a
copyright in their own names.
And it is said in
Drone on Copyright, p. 260:
A person who is not the author or owner of a
work may take out the copyright in his own name,

In

TRIES

said:

�he

of be

a

of

as

In

is

It

is

it

in

of

to

it

of

it

or

be

to

be

by

of

he

to

or

of in of

is

in

to

as

it

of

of

of

to

it

is

he it

is

If

or

is

to

of

a

of

to

a

It

byof

or

in

or

be

to

by

of

it

is

all

of

to

;

it

of

;

an it

of

of

is

of

of

allno

an

of

its

of

a

in

if

of

or

by

by
a

of

a

If of

of

to

a

to

in

by

as

is

It

an

a

of

to

is

It

a

of

undoubtedly true,
the defen
claimed
suggestion obtain
dant, that
author cannot
par
thought upon
field
exclusive control
this case,
the playwright
ticular subject.
the story and working indepen
without the use
play embracing
dently, had constructed

necessary now
determine whether such com
proper.
prehensive form
seems
the subject
At the first consideration
author
most unjust that the representatives
who
sell his story for $85
who was willing
dramatising
apparently
never thought
made, might have been
whose dramatisation,
might
wholly unsuccessful indeed
never have
unsuccess
risks
been produced; who took
the profits made by
ful venture, should receive
the venturesome enterprise
the defendant
producing and presenting the play an enterprise
involving the expenditure
time and money for
actors,
employment
the preparation
the

in

of

in

is

it to

of

a

a

varying its incidents.

by

a

of

a

is

in

a

is

of

an

to

to

the play and that
used
the story
But the right
the characters have different names.
includes
given
work
his
dramatise
author
adapt
for representation upon the
the right
stage, which
must necessarily involve changes,
impossible
make
additions and omissions.
story to represent
play out
narrative by
dialogue and action without making changes, and
playwright who appropriates
the theme
our opinion, escape the
another's story cannot,
slightly
adding
infringement
charge

the story and dramatised

of

of

a

is

of

by

of

is,

characters
incidents.
language

to

of

to

to

it

in

It

a

becoming
father.
course, true that the play has more
than the story and many additional
likewise true that none of the
It

husband

would not have

or

has

defendant

infringed.
unnecessary
review the evidence
We think
infringe
the question
detail with respect
The Circuit Court has carefully compared
ment.
the story with the play, and we agree with its con
the story.
dramatisation
clusion that the play
He made
The playwright expanded the plot.
The story was but framework.
successful drama.
the
the theme
the story
But the theme
play, viz., the change produced
the character

by

of

The

Dan.

that

cepyrighted works
The statute giving authors
dramatise them must receive
the exclusive right
wholly
reasonably liberal application,
will
As we have just pointed out, the
ineffective.
story
adaptation
the stage must necessitate
changes and additions.
Few short stories could
without
into dramatic compositions
transformed
many new incidents.
Unless the
the addition
cover any
copyright statute
broad enough
the
adaptation which contains the plot
theme
Armstrong,
wholly ineffective.
story,
did, did not infringe the dramatic rights
what
could
see what
difficult
this story,
have done which would have infringed them.
We thus reach the conclusion that the defendant,
the
the play, The Heir
the production
Hoorah, infringed the copyright
the story,
Dan. This conclusion
The Transmogrification
the decree without
would call for an affirmance
the usual form.
further discussion were
profits
damages
the amount
Questions
ordinarily come up for determination only after the
accounting.
this case, however,
The decree
provides
very broad.
that the complainant
the defendant the gains and profits
recover
making use
said play, entitled
made
giving public per
the Hoorah,
The Heir
licensing public
causing
formances thereof
any other
given,
performance thereof
way, form
manner.
As, therefore, the decree goes much further than
provide for the recovery
the profits derived
profits
the story and embraces
from the use
arising from the production
the play,

of

as

to do

the

dramatise

appropriated

deliberately

it of

is

to

covering the right
copyright
story,
The Transmogrification
question
the
whether
next

a

of as as

of

is

of

of

is

its

of

in

of to of

of

it

of

was likewise the owner,
which
said story,
protected the story
protected.
which
That
were
protected the incidents
the story.
The Ess Ess Publishing Company assigned its
the story, The Trans
the copyright
interest
Dan,
mogrification
the author, together
rights
existing
not
We
action.
with
theraised
understand that any question
sufficiency
this assignment.
Considering the case thus far, we think that the
adminis
complainant has established that she,
assignee
the owner
Dam s estate,
tratrix
valid
the Ess Ess Publishing Company

may well

by

of

it

to

it

of

of

Dan,
Transmogrification
was the
which
proprietor,
follows that the dramatic rights

central idea,

infringed the copyright
com
But
the story.
parison
the play with the story shows con
unimportant
many
that
clusively
details
Armstrong read the story and used
the basis
practically impossible that the
his play.
Other testimony
similarities were coincidences.
our opinion the playwright
the same effect.

to

all

as

by

a

to

is

- as

of

a

of

of
a

the
The copyright protects the whole and
parts and contents
When the book
book.
independent compositions
comprises
number
fully protected
the
the latter
each
whole.
the conclusion that the copy
As corollary
righting
the Ess Ess Publishing Company
the Smart Set magazine protected the story, The

it

A [CITYSIOR,

TISIES

164

�A UITISIOR,

in

an

to

be

he

be

in

of

by

if

in

as

a as

he

is

no

we

to S.

it

is

is

v.

U.

S.

v.

if

of

on

to

be

as

of

a

In

is

It

a

of

ºf

its

as
a on

is

of

he

to of

of

if

;

to

of

of

of

of

all

a

at

on

of

annual meeting
this association
was
Friday, Feb
held
the Hotel Cecil
ruary 11. There was
good attendance
parts
members from
Britain.
After the reading
the minutes
the last
annual meeting several new members were elected.

in

in

of

a

of

an

as

The president, Major Gratwicke, then called upon
the hon. Secretary, Mr. James Baker, for This
report, which ran
follows:
The year 1909 has been
eventful and busy
year for the association, involving
great deal
organising
work for the committees and members
the first International Conference
the Press held
England.

The

of

of

to

Mr.

J. of

the year has been devoted
Warden, the treasurer
illness, felt compelled
the association, owing
resign, and Miss Stuart temporarily consented
undertake the work.
The president added
treasurership
his work, already heavy, the work
the Conference.
The membership
the
association
has increased, and the finances are
satisfactory.
whole work

this object.

The

success

of

If

HE

to to of to

of

ANNUAL MEETING.

of

a

of

he to

a

all

by

he

9f

be

on

2

v.

an

If

to

so

of

º-º-º

to

to

If
is

on

he

in

of

be :

he

be

OF JOURNALISTS.

to H.

of

v.

as

to

it

is

it

and they must abide the consequences
the same
who has wrongfully produced
goods must alone suffer.
confusion
As was said
Tegg,
by Lord Eldon,
Russell,
Mawman
385, 391
If the parts which have been copied
separated from those which are original
cannot
without destroying the use and value
the original
matter,
improper use
who has made
that
which did not belong
him must suffer the con
sequences
doing.
man mixes what
belongs
me, and the
him with what belongs
mixture
forbidden
the law,
must again
Separate them, and
must bear
the mischief
and loss which the separation may occasion.
to

BRITISH INTERNATIONAL ASSOCIATION

of

a

a

to

by

be

to

on

a

of

by

is

it

by

is in
to

be

as

for having blended the lawful with the unlawful,

principle that

of

it
to

be

all

no

in

to by

said:

Mr. Justice Blatchford

the general question
the profits
accounted for
the defendants,
the
question, the only proper rule
Volumes
adopted
deduct from the selling price the
actual and legitimate manufacturing cost.
the
copyright could
volume contains matter
which
not properly extend, incorporated
with
matter
proper
copyright, the two
covered
necessarily going together when the volume
sold,
unit, and
being impossible
separate the
profits
the one from the profits
the other,
and the lawful matter being useless without the
unlawful,
the defendants who are responsible
to

regard

U.

as

all

S.

U.

In

97

or

an

of

of

a

of

be

to

United States

In

a

to

to

of

is

It

it.

of
a

of

a

in

If

and
little avail. Notwithstanding the hard
ships imposed upon the defendant
the decree
this case, we think that
other decree gives effect
supported by
the copyright statute and that
Myers,
Callaghan
the authorities.
Thus
617, 660, the Supreme Court
128
the

any work
individual chooses
mix my
literary matter with his own,
must
restrained
from publishing the literary matter which belongs
me
and
the parts
the work cannot
Separated, and
that means the injunction
my literary
which restrained the publication
matter prevents also the publication
his own
literary matter,
has only himself
blame.
The present
one
those cases
which the value
completeness and
the book depends
integrity.
book, not
sold
the frag
case,
ments
book.
such
the profits
result from the sale
the book
whole, the
OWner
the copyright will
entitled
recover
the entire profits
the sale
the book
elects that remedy. (Elizabeth
Pavement Co.,
126, 139).
Scribner, 144
See also Belvord
508.
impossible
separate
the present case
that which
taken from the story from the
remainder
the play, and
can reach
other
conclusion than that the complainant
entitled
recover the whole profits from the play.
For these reasons the decree
the Circuit Court
affirmed, with costs.
to

to

he

It

or is

a

by

an

to of at

no

a

as

is,

of

all

Scenery and costumes, the hiring of theatres,
advertising, and many other purposes.
On the
other hand, unless the complainant
is entitled to
the profits arising from the production
the
play she
practical
matter, entitled
pecuniary recovery
manifestly im
all.
possible for
story which
author
book
has never dramatised
show that he has sustained
any actual damage
the dramatisation and pro
equally
play based upon
duction
impossible for him
show the proportion
the
profits accruing
theatrical company from the
copyrighted
plot and the pro
use
theme
portion accruing from the use
the scenery, the
employment
favourite actors, and other sources.
case like the present
author cannot hold
the theatrical company
his trustee and account
able for
the profits from the play, then
necessarily
copyrighted
follows
that
but
appro
undramatised
books and stories may
priated and used with impunity. The right
follow the theatrical company over the country and
seek injunctive relief would involve great expense

165

is

TISIES

the

Conference

historically,

�a

A

J.

In

an

of

of

of

in

to

in

in

A.

:

to

L.

:

:

of

Age.

in

CONTEMPORARY.

Italian and French Influence

English.

:

E.

of

of

A.

By George Whitelock.
Pastoral.
Keeton.
French Opera. By
Two Centuries
Prose, Blank
Literary Supplement
The Blending
Verse and Rhymed.
By Mary Suddard.
Romeo and Juliet.
Verse

FORTNIGHTLY.
The

F.R.S.

Responsibility

Authors.

By Sir Oliver Lodge,

By Constance Maud.
Mrs. Julia Ward Howe.
Swift and Stella.
The Alleged Marriage
By Francis Gribble.
The Hugo Legend.
By Katharine Tynar.
Francis Thompson.
Landor.
W.
Letters
Some Unpublished
Rev. E. H. R. Tatham.
S.

by

in

of

of

a

BLACKWOOD'S.
Eſis Friends and Critics.
Sir Walter Scott
History and Literature.
Musings without Method
and the Victorian
the Poets Tennyson
The Evidence

of

A.

D.

be

to

of

of

hon. Secretary, but upon ballot being
the office
taken Mr. James Baker was declared re-elected.
hon. auditor was again accepted
The office
the
Mr. Thomas Catling. For the membership
ballot was taken, which resulted
committee
for London Hartley Aspden, Esq.,
the election

E.

F.

A.

of

By Lewis Melville.

in

by

as

of

to

by

R.

;

H.

J.

;

P.

Fielding.

to

as

BOOKMAN.

By Ashley
O'Connor as Author and Journalist.
T.
Gibson.
By Thomas
Edition of Meredith.
Memorial
The
Seccombe.
By M. Buxton Forman.
Meredith Primer.
By Francis Bickley.
Anthologies.
By
The Wide, Wide World.
The Authoress
Quiller Couch.
By
St. John Adcock.
Thomas Hardy's Poems.
Page.
By
The Man Shakespeare.
By
Walter Jerrold.
Irish Humour.

of

of

he

to

as

Hugh Gilzean Reid, both thanking Major Gratwicke
for his arduous work during the Conference year.
presi
Mr. Spurgeon was unanimously elected
The vice-presidents were re-elected, with
dent.
Mr. Thomas Catling and Major
the addition
complete the twelve vice-presidents
Gratwicke,
permitted
Mr.
the association.
the rules
the representative on
Louis was again elected
the Bureau Central, and Miss Stuart was elected
Mr. Fullard was nominated for
as hon. treasurer.

CONTENTs.

º-º-e

A

A.

of

D.

of

of

at

Upon proceeding
officers for
the election
the year 1910, the president, Major Gratwicke,
could not act
rose and stated with regret that
president for another year, his other engagements
preventing him from giving the time
the work.
Mr. Aspden then proposed Mr. Arthur Spurgeon
president.
Sir
This proposal was seconded

of

J.

:

G.

J.

of

in

by of

in

MAGAZINE

of

a

a

the work
Some interesting reminiscences
the Associations of
the Central Bureau
done
Louis,
Mr.
the Press were then given
who for several years has ably represented the
the central com
the meetings
association
Europe.
Mr. Louis was
the capitals
mittee
thanked for his services on the Bureau.

in

º-e

by

to

be

e

all

to

If

of

of

other countries, other peoples, other tongues,
this
we work forward
and other manners.
aim unselfishly, we shall strengthen our association
and make the British International Association of
literary journalists
society that
Journalists
join.
glad
will
Miss
The treasurer's report was then read
goodly increase
The report showed
Stuart.
membership, and left
the
favour
balance
association.

D.

of

a

in

in

in

of

linking British journalists
its work
Europe and other parts
with our confrères
knowledge
helping them with
the world, and
association

of

T.

Lawrence,
Mr. Frank
Cadbury.
success of the Conference should aid our

H.

The

Joseph

L.

by

of

is

by

a

of

in

all

of

Sir

presidents,

Lloyd, and Mr.

at

in

its

of

of

president, vice-president, and secre
especially
tary, helped the work
And
this association.
substantial proof that our members generally were
sympathy with the Conference
evident
the £1,700 subscribed the sum
the fact that out
just upon £500 was subscribed
our members.
This included the handsome donations of our vice

Panting, Esq.,
Springfield, Esq.,
Walter, Esq., Walter Jerrold, Esq., Miss Strutt
Fisher, Esq., Belfast;
Cavell; for country
Lloyd Evans, Esq., Warwick; Clive Holland,
Major Steven, Berwick-on
Esq., Bournemouth
Warden, Esq., Hendon; Mrs.
Tweed
the evening,
Hamer Jackson, Westgate-on-Sea.
influential
the annual dinner, there was
including
guests,
gathering
members and
Paris, the general secretary
Victor Taunay,
the International Press Association, Sir Thomas
Barclay, M.P., the Hon. Harry Lawson, M.P.,
Courtney, Mr. Burlumi, vice-president
Mr. W.
London.
the Foreign Press Association
During the evening Sir Hugh Gilzean Reid made
organising the
presentations for the work done
England
first International Press Conference
Louis, and Mr. James
Major Gratwicke, Mr.
Baker, and each
their replies,
the recipients,
hoped that the work done might tend
inter
national amity and journalistic camaraderie.
of M.

its

in

by

all

socially, and financially,
has been acknowledged
by
work and social
who participated
functions, and
the press. The hearty co-opera
London,
the Foreign Press Association
tion
its polyglottic members,
and the assistance

H.

A DfTISIOR,

of

TISIES

166

By the

�THE AUTHOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.

or

This is sometimes satisfactory,

if

a proper

price

can be

It to

is

in

or

AUTHORS,

of

DRAMATIC
&amp;
A
v-u-v

EVER

an

of

is

to

in

It

of to
a

2.

There are three forms

three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright

or

it

sign an agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority.
negotiating for
well
be extremely careful
play with anyone except
the production
established
manager.
dramatic

contract

the performing

for plays

right.

This

unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
such
contract should stipulate
the contract
for production
the piece by
certain date
and for proper publication
his name on the
a in

of

I. Selling it Outright.

of

to

TO

copyright.

of

are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property

or

to

is
a

WARNINGS

transfer

of

ERE

of

to

to

to

of

of

if

of

(3.) Always avoid

a

º-e

the four

Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
Secretary
Society.
the
the
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In e2.IlS.
(2.) The inspection
those account books which belong
right,
the author.
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right, which cannot be denied
withheld.

is

e

of

of

is

or

to

in

a

agreement are combinations

3.

BOOKS.

of

by

by

or

a

up

is

It

to

to

of of

All other forms
above mentioned.

of

General.

in

OF

to
:

be

in

to

a

to

to

to

to to

an

A

main points are :
production.
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements.
Keep control
price
the sale
the book.

per

WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS

(a

II.
In

in

º
&amp;

of

The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)

of

9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s.
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.

Commission Agreement.

IV.

of

8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.

What the proposed royalty means
both sides.
now
possible for
approximately
author
ascertain
the
very
important
figures
truth.
From time
time
connected
royalties
published
with
are
The Author.

of

This
The

7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution,
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.

The Royalty System.
perhaps, with certain limitations,
the best form
agreement.
above all things necessary
know

This

of
a

6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
embers are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.

III.

to

5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation
in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
(3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
lars of the Society s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.

form

ments. Therefore keep control
the advertisements.
(3.) Not
allow special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance
made
the author.
give
American, Colonial,
Not
Continental
rights.
give up serial
(5.) Not
translation rights.
any publisher.
(6.) Not
bind yourself for future work
yourself
any one solicitor
well bind
for the future
Octor

send

4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.

bad

this case the following rules should
attended
pro
(1) Not sign any agreement
which the cost
part
investigation.
duction forms
without the strictest
putting the
give the publisher the power
(2) Not
profits into his own pocket
charging for advertisements
charging exchange advertise
his own organs,

a

3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.

Agreement

i.

2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.

Profit-Sharing

agreement).

is

member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
without
any cost to the member.
Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.

VERY

A

obtained.
But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary
of
the Society.

e-Q-9
1.

167

play-bills.

�THE AUTHOR.
of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on

(b.) Sale

in

in

a

is

of

it

of

to

a

if

of

it

be
a

is

of

to

of

e

6 0

REMITTANCES.

º-º-º

The Secretary
that all remittances

the Society begs

to

by

give notice
post.
are acknowledged
return
All remittances should be crossed Union
London and
Lane,
Smith's Bank, Chancery
sent by registered
letter only.
of

Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.

accepted.

of

typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
tant.
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.

Communications and letters are invited by the
on all literary matters treated from the stand
point
business, but on no other subjects whatever.
art
Every effort will
made
return articles which cannot

Editor

be

º-º-º

CENARIOS,

of

to

AND

ORIGINAL PLAYS.

by

of

as
a

M

The Author begs
remind members
the Society that, although the paper
sent
them
charge,
producing
free
the cost
would
very heavy charge
Society
great
the resources
the
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Offices
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.

be

OF SCENARIOS

HE Editor

of

REGISTRATION

º-e

º-e

THE AUTHOR.
t-º-º--

be

e

e

to

are referred to the Secretary of the Society.

greatly assist the Society
this
informing young writers
branch
its work
of its existence.
Their MSS. can be read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach.
The term
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
possible, under
and dramatic Works, and when
Special arrangement,
technical and scientific works.
The
competence and experience.
Readers are writers
The
fee
one guinea.

or

As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information

EMBERS will

on

11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.

º-º-º

of

10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.

BRANCH,

THE READING

is

9. Agreements
for collaboration
should
be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.

to

is

A
w -v-w

|

8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable.
They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.

of

Secretary, and the voucher
then forwarded
the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.

7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot

print the book of the words.

or

The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
part
of
members for the fee
6d. per 100
100. The members' stamps are kept
the Society's
publishers
Safe. The musical
communicate direct with the
behalf

is

rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.

MUSIC.

to

5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time.
This is most important.

STAMPING

of

one act are often sold outright, but it is
a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
the amateur rights of one-act plays should

can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers
of books and dramatic
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
particular
an agreement, and should take into
consideration
the warnings stated above.

of

4. Plays in
better to obtain
paid in advance
important that
be reserved.

ITTLE

its

(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
except in cases where the fees are
avoided
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.

TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.

WARNINGS

of

gross receipts.
Percentages
vary between
5
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system.
Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.

or

16S

�A UTFIOR.
of

a

is

for

to

to

is

of

is

a

is

It

a

of

of

no on

is

In

at

is

It

by

we

to

in

of

of

of

to

of

if

to

of

by

in

of

of

of

in

to

to

?

a

to

be

to

the members of the society.
The Agenda before the meeting will be :
1. To receive, and if desired,
to discuss the
report
accounts
and
of the Committee
of
Management.
2. To elect a member of the Pension
Fund
Committee under the scheme for the management
of the Pension Fund.
Mr. M. H. Spielmann resigns in due order, but
submits his name for re-election.
The name of no
other candidate has been put forward.
To appoint scrutineers to count the votes under
the new constitution.

in

THE Annual General Meeting of the Society of
Authors will be held on Wednesday March 16,
at 4 o'clock, in the large hall of the Society of
Medicine, 20 Hanover Square, W.
Formal notice of the meeting has been sent to all

importance
The second point which
Registra
registration.
raised
the question
tion
doubt
terrible evil for the owners
Copyright property.
like
virulent disease
any time may destroy the valuable growth
Which
the author.
this case, however, the difficul
ties connected with registration
were overcome
anything else.
good luck than
more
the obiter dicta
the judge which are important.
He seemed
think that
the author had not sold
his full copyright
the proprietor
the magazine,
copyright would have
Some other registration
been necessary for the protection
the author
than the registration
the magazine only
which
the story appeared.
When you add
the ques
copyright (by the word copyright
tion
refer
reproduction
printed form) the question
performing rights also, registration becomes exceed
ingly, complicated.
The author might sell his
copyright
the magazine and retain his dramatic
registra
rights. What should
done with regard
tion
this case
We recommend
careful perusal
say
What the judge had
order
make clear
the intricacy
the registration problem.

of

On the ballot paper which accompanies
month s Author subscribers have full
details as to the manner in which their yotes
Any members who
should be recorded.
have not received ballot papers with their
Authors are requested to write to the
Secretary at once.
Associates
are not qualified, under the
constitution of the Society, to vote for the
election of the Committee.

this

the
final decision, that the author sold his whole
Copyright
Usually,
the magazine proprietor.
however, such
very bad
course
the author,
who should only sell the one serial use
his story
the magazine.

to

GENERAL NOTES.

169

of

TRIES

The third point, which

to

of

it

is

is

a

is,

of in

in

as

a

in

is

is

of

If

of

a

of

is

It

of

as

it

of

in

of

it

hea
a

in

of
a

a

is

as

of

It

of

is,

course, true that the play has more characters
It
than the story and many additional incidents.
like
wise true that none
the language
the story
used
the play and that the characters have different names.
undoubtedly true,
It
claimed by the defendant,
suggestion obtain exclusive
that an author cannot by
thought
upon
particular subject.
control
field
the playwright
this case, without the use
the story
play
independently,
and working
had constructed
embracing its central idea,
may well be that
would
not have infringed the copyright
the story.
But com
parison
the play with the story shows conclusively
many unimportant details that the defendant read the story
impossible that
and used
the basis
his play.
the similarities were coincidences.

no

at

to

to

is

if

of

quite

be

is

possible also that this judgment
English authors
interest
bring
distant date
the present law
altered
into conformity with the Berlin Convention.
interest, but
These three are the chief points
dramatists should read the case with great care.

might

of

be

lucky, according

to

happened

be

case

to

this

it to

In

of

of

it

in

of

a

of

of

if

in

on of

of

by

is,

The first point to which we would draw attention
refers to the sale of work to a magazine.
In this
case the terms of the sale were practically settled
by the evidence of the receipt.
That
the terms
contract were interpreted
the form and word
ing
the receipt for the money.
We have pointed
previous occasions
out
The Author that
the
terms
the contract are clear, the fact that an
authorsigns different form
receipt subsequently,
will not alter the actual terms
the contract, but
would appear from this decision that
the
any exact terms before publication and
absence
payment, the form
receipt will
very strong
evidence as
the exact terms of the contract.

story infringes the author's rights
version
the Original story
The judge stated
follows:

It

IN another column of The Author we print an
interesting case on United States copyright.
We
have printed the case in full from the Publishers
Weekly because the points discussed in the judg
ment, although they do not all of them deal with
the issue of dramatic copyright, are exceedingly
interesting to those who may have literary property
to market in the United States.

distinct interest
dramatic authors, not because
connected closely
with the imperial law, but because
deals purely
with American rights and the dramatic rights
foreign countries,
authors
how far
dramatic

it

COPYRIGHT.

all

UNITED STATES DRAMATIC

it of

*-*-* *-*mº

�scandal owing
the over-bold
scorn which
displayed for conventional decency, but gained also
Some influential apologists.
on

is

of

),

of

of

a

he

London, where

in

Written while living

shrank

of

hungry generations,
from the tread
the
and
the horror
the smoke-stifled air.
has been
frankly stated that the real explanation
these
plaintive works was indigestion and consequent
sleep not the only point
lack
which
claimed that
resembles our own Carlyle.
of

It

is

it

in

he

s e-e

largely based
(1886)
childish
the cloisters which still haunted him.
The next three volumes,
Soirs
(1887
(1888),
Débacles
and
Flambeaux Noirs
(1890), are
most sombre trio, bitter and tearful
even
the Verge
madness.
Much
them was

of

a new proprietor, taking over the assets of an old
company, also takes over its liabilities and under
takes to satisfy them.

Les Moines

recollections

to

that Mr. Austin Harrison has
been appointed editor of the English Review, which,
in future, will be published from Messrs. Chapman
&amp; Hall's offices, 11, Henrietta Street,
Covent
Garden, W.C.
We are further informed that the
unsatisfied claims of contributors to the Review
under the old management will be settled by the
new management.
We are very pleased to be able to make this
officially,
announcement
as it is not often that

it

to

ENGLISH REVIEW.

WE understand

of

Les Villages Illusoires
(of 1894) marks
distinct epoch
his artistic development, being
daring attempt
poeticise the ruder elements
pastoral life,
that the common round, the

to

so

in

as

of

;

of

a

of

in

of

a

of

to

to

of

of

a

of

a

in

a

of

of

at

in

in

la

de

Forces Tumultueuses
plenitude
his power,

a

to

in

of

in

of

of

(1902) show him
the
little more aloof, perhaps,
tyrannic necessity which throbs
from that horror
through
Les Willes, and braver
outlook.
He
seems here
tell himself,
the words
Words

of

touch,

unsuspected

in

:

Here, too, we find
and lightness
aquar-elle

as an

thou hast great allies
Thy friends are exultations, agonies,
And love, and man's unconquerable mind.

;

worth,

tenderness

this little Turneresque

His

essays

though

in

et

la

Comme des objets fréles,
Les vaisseaux d'or semblent posés
Sur
mer éternelle.
pur, n'est que baisers;
Le vent futile
Et les écumes
Qui, doucement,
chouent
Contre les proues
que
plumes.
Ne sont

drama

are not

wholly successful,
English version

an
by

In

it.

which has since rendered him famous. During the
next two or three years he practised law in a very
dilatory fashion, and in 1884 finally abandoned
1883 appeared his first important volume,
gave rise
Les Flamandes,
which
some

of

began writing verses always in French, which had
been the language habitually spoken in his home.
Lacordaire, Chateaubriand, and Lamartine were, at
this time, the gods of his idolatry, Hugo being still
considered a name of doubtful Omen in the mouths
of young collegians.
But life here proved as little
to his taste as it did to Maeterlinck's, who followed
a few years later.
The dulness and discipline
weighed heavily on so ardent a spirit, and imprison
ment in a penitential cell for Some lapse infuriated
him so much that he hurled everthing he could get
hold of into an adjoining laboratory and smashed
the utensils.
At twenty he entered the oil factory of an uncle
whom he was destined to succeed ; but, finding the
work uncongenial, forsook it after a year's trial in
order to study for the law.
He then entered the
University of Louvain, which he left in 1881, having
obtained the necessary qualifications.
His first volume of verse, published in the follow
ing year, gave absolutely no hint of the fine work

simple task
blacksmith, miner, and ploughman
symbols
assume
vaster significance
the great
pageant
life.
period
travel, chiefly
Spain
Then followed
Hamburg
and Germany
and his impressions
seem
have given rise
that obsession
world
force,
once august and terrible, which found
relief through the artistic medium
Les Willes
Tentaculaires (1895),
crowded nightmare
splendour and horror,
vision
which the pilgrim
floats like
feather above the fumes
factories
ship-laden estuaries, with the
and the currents
machinery and the cry
workers, triumphant
roar
down-trodden, for ever
his ears.
Les Visages
Vie (1899) and Les
or

was born in 1855, in the
small town of Saint Amand, which looks
from the banks of the Scheldt across the
wind-swept plains of Flanders.
Here, as a boy, he
saw the dark-sailed barges moving seaward, and
heard the wind-borne chimes of the tall belfries
which alone break the monotony
of the level
pastures.
Both his parents were Flemish, with
traces of Dutch forebears on his father's side, and
French on his mother's.
At eleven he was sent to a convent school at
Brussels, and, two years later, passed on to a like
establishment at Ghent.
It was here that he first

by

MIL WERHAEREN

to

in

A GREAT BELGIAN POET.

of a a

THE

A [CITEIOR,
-

TISIES

170

Les Aubes" (of which
Arthur Symons has been issued

Messrs.

worth) contains some memorable poetry.

Duck

�TISIE AUTISIOR.

in

lie

of

of a

at

;

at

of

of as

it

in

all

by

is

a

eternal joy.
that faculty for throwing itself heart-wholly
into the present that constitutes the charm and
strength
the child mind, and ensures the
impressions.
vividness
Grief and pain are
forgotten
over, succeeded
soon
the
entrancing
and compelling round
life.
The
life, and
rejects
child spirit
the embodiment
past sorrow which grown
and sheds the husks
ups cherish.
Therefore,
books that are animated
the
moving procession
events,
child spirit we find
by

as

so

of

of

by

of

of

pictures of pure and beautiful and love-filled
life are so many thoughts of positive good, and the
author who sends such thoughts into the world is
Many
sending out a stream of positive influence.
of the best known men and women of the world
have never lived in the flesh, but are only characters
fashioned out of thought, and owing their exist
ence to the receptivity of thought ; yet such mental
figures have wielded as far-reaching an influence as
if they had had corporeal being. Their example
has been followed by countless receptive minds, and

a

All

I

its

happenings of childhood's days.
Perhaps it is the freshness of the child's men
tality which secures so sharp a record of certain
They stand out
incidents and places and people.
clearly for no particular reason beyond the all
potent one that in some way the child s imagination
was wakened, and the place or person immediately
became invested with glamour.
It seems to me it is every writer's business to
illuminate the scenes of daily life with this
intensity.
We learn far more of a writer's point
of view by seeing pictures of life as he sees
it than by the deductions he may bestow on us:
and the child spirit that can make vivid pictures
simply,
unconsciously,
almost
is wielding
as
powerful a weapon as that of any professional
moralist, if those pictures be limned by the child
mind that knows no evil.

in

º-s

child spirit in literature shows itself most
significantly through intensity of impres
sion, simply as impression.
The poignancy
with which certain writers mirror trifling inci
dents recalls the extraordinary importance of the

as

e

HE

of of

THE CHILD SPIRIT IN LITERATURE.

as

W. C. T.

is

a ax

a

a
w

it

et non la gloire ;
Casque fermé, mais pennon haut,
Prendre chaque bonheur d'assaut
Par à travers une victoire.

years there has crept into modern thought
that beauty lies
in decay, futility, and death.
The sweetest songs
are those that tell of saddest thoughts,
and the
most artistic
novels appear to be those which
deal with most revolting and depressing subjects.
In the same way strength is supposed to be
expressed by the portrayal of the evil in men and
Women, and the fact that a flood of debased ideals
is being set free for the further debasement of
humanity is completely overlooked.
Truth is considered the excuse for the creation
of such thought models;
the writer can cite
similar examples in the world he moves amongst,
and it never occurs to him that such examples are
not worth multiplying, even though he draw moral
deductions concerning their iniquity.
Because the moral deductions do not live in
people's minds with anything like the forcefulness
of vivid personalities.
Should an author only portray the good in life,
then P
hear a scoffing protest at the suggestion.
Yet the child spirit which is beginning to steal
into our literature and life is never found in those
whom we call realists.
The child spirit does see good in all, because it
is of purer eyes than to behold evil ; because,
moreover, it finds that the joy and Zest of life
life's possibilities
betterment. The eyes
the child
any milestone
are ever turned forward
new
any turn
adventure may disclose itself;
the
road
new companion may appear.
The child
spirit lives simply
the present, and trustfully
regards the future; but
discards the burden
unprofitable, and instinctively refuses
the past
hampered
regrets.
living, moving, loving
The child spirit
spirit life holds
encounters, and for such
whom
be

Il faut vouloir l'épreuve

Of late

a strange perverse idea to the effect

is

(1907) he once more assumes
the prophetic mantle, with gaze fixed on the broader
pathways of human activity, and in Toute la
Flandre
(still uncompleted) he is striving to
leave for posterity a vision of the desolate levels
of his native country as Elysian fields
not
unbecoming men that strove with Gods.
Though regarded as a demi-god among Belgian
litterati, he has waited long for the wider recogni
tion commensurate with his great powers.
But
sympathy need not be wasted on the unconquerable
soul who has written, for our reproof,

to

Multiple Splendeur

characters have been deliberately or unwittingly
moulded to their pattern.
Therefore, the child spirit that is eternally pure,
fresh, and loving can inform myriads of thought
images, and send them out into the living world to
add their weight to the scale which holds the good and beautiful.

It

Tendresses
Premières (1904) is brimful of
early scenes viewed down the rosy-hued vistas of
memory, while
Heures d Après-Midi" (1905)
recalls a long period of convalescence.
With La

171

�to

be

at

to

is

in all

he

he

in

be

it

be

or

to

in

is

of

is
bya

is

he

to

it

of

of

to
a

or

we

a

of

of weof

to

is

us

of

to

of

or

a

be

be

us

to

of

it

letit

or

let

it

be
a

let

is

of
a

to

to

be

to

he

is

byof

to

of

to

of

to

all

is

to

justly

specific school
some peculiar
a

is

in

of

is

us

is

be

fair, the author who
called
realist does
always
give
not
life that
sordid.
But his pre
vailing sense
realism
life
thin. The tones
must
monotonous.
The current run slowly.
real,
being
may
And while
keen
forget that most real people have
them
sense
drama, which they unconsciously and fittingly use
the great events
their lives.
The author s
chance
catch that moment
the strong issues
life, when men and women do rise
that
Sublimely unconscious, sub-conscious sense
drama,
which
makes them clothe their most intense
moments with something
little raised from the
ordinary level
which they live their lives.
bring
yet more serious charge
There
against this school
realism.
The dramatist too
often mounts the pulpit
his own opinions, though
should never merge himself
the preacher.
The preacher
for the one thing, the only thing,
the one idea.
The author should be for the mani
To

he

of

a

in

of

on

so

he
is

be

in

to

or

;

a

us to

to

of

to

of

REALISM IN DRAMA.

to

of

of

is
a

in

all

is

of

a

be

things never one thing.
fold.
He should
proportion.
Above
must keep
sane Sense
Let him tell his tale from all sides, and set forth
he

to

in

to

at

in

in

the evening
has wanted to be amused.
Since ever the world began, the genius, the
buffoon, the poet, the story-teller have delighted
amusing him.
night there always has
Round the camp-fire
been one who could spring
his feet, strong
catch the attention of the others
the hour when
they have finished labour, are fed, and resting before
sleep.

all

CN INCE ever the world began, man

at

a

Q 0

he

t

Ila,ID6.

is

of

of

I

it

all

;

of

of

6 Q-0

do

a

in

to

of

of

constitute the child spirit.
The age-tired mind draws sober morals
con
ceives cynical images
man
but the child spirit
idealises and energises
that
infuses
and
with its advent we may look forward
radiant
troop
greet
friends waiting
from the
future glowing, joyous thought-models for readers
of the future
CONSTANCE ARMFIELD.

thing

there.
But there
one
suspects and often abhors it
art which gets itself called

is

to

it

is to

it

is

of

of

those that have sterling sense and wit continue on
our shelves, and the heroes and the heroines whom
we love remain enshrined within our memory.
The health
life and love and would again
say the health
being
the real and final truth

it

a be

all

we

and even feel that hollow eyes and pallid skins are
interesting.
But then we are clinging
the idea
that the ravages
evil may have aesthetic value.
For the child, however, we have but one standard.
reality
This health that
manifests
life, and so,
guarantee
one, the life
seems
of healthy and health-giving books guaranteed.
See how quickly the neurotic diseased output
Imodern authors sinks into oblivion.
No One
treasures such books
read and read again.
But

of

future carries one forward with a delightful sense
tonics, full of
; such books are true
recuperative health.
The surest sign of health is
the unconsciousness of its possession.
Health is
only the natural state of being in which we are
keenly alive and vigorous.
A healthy person
scarcely realises his good fortune; health but serves
to set free his abilities.
Bereft of health, however, a man goes clogged
and heavy ; his potentialities are circumscribed, his
being handicapped.
Decay has laid its hand upon
him, and the full, fresh glow of life is hindered.
The child spirit is emphatically healthy. We con
nect the idea of health with youth and purity, and
healthy even
thus we know
children should
though
dispensation
allow their sickly elders

of youth

To the end
the world men will want this thing,
and their chief wish
this hour remains the same
it
not
be edified, nor
instructed, but
be amused.
The day s work
done.
The question for the dramatist, from
time and
flung himself
time, since first
the full
glare
the bonfire
entertain
the rude fore
fathers
the race,
the present moment, when
ably interpreted behind
the work
his brain
footlights
educated men and women is not
hear, nor even what
what
wishes the people
good
hear, but simply
thinks would
for them
what they care
hear.
good story
The love
ineradicable
the
story,
human race.
Let there
about
kings and prime ministers, let
about slaves and
beggar men,
about whom the story-teller
can, but
story.
will
Most
are two people,
three
four people.
We Want
be taken out
ourselves
the even
ing, and the pleasantest way
give play
that
Thus,
part
which
starved during the day.
the prime minister will probably prefer
hear
the beggar man, the slave
the king.
But
not want bits
sordid life, the details
which
know too well already.
The author and his friends may call this true
art,
true
certain school
art.
The average
knowing little about art.
man suspects himself
You may trust
touch him right enough when

in

each of which automatically pushes out the past one,
and so frees the consciousness for the reception of
its entirely new successor. This determined con
centration on the present and expectation from the

of

A CITISIOR,

TISIES

172

�A UITISIOR.

173

MAGAZINE

his puppets, but do not let him mount a tub and
rant on his own account.
all

of

to

all

by

of

in

a

in

on

by

of

its

a

an

be

to

of

or

a

It

a

a

in no

at

to

in

be

a

in

so

its

in in

by

in

us

an

as

to

;

as

as

by

as

to

to

in

is

It

a

of

a

it

in

he

of

in

it

to a a

a

a

a

to

of

a a

or

he

he
is

in

of

do It

to

1.

in

do

to us

as

is

T

a

he

as

us

to

of

in

to

in

of

to

sit

to

to or is a

a

to

in

It

in

be

to

an

is is

to a

to

or

us

is

to

at

of is no
he

is

in

be

in

a

an

a

no

is

never ceases
with his own audience.
He
Svengali
needs
mesmerise his Trilby, for
Svengali, holding and directing from the
himself
hearts
his hearers the Trilby with which
enchanting them.
gives us, not realism, reality.
But

it

of

to

to
a
as

he as

as

to

of

is

it

to

of

a

And there
one other thing we
not like it
judge distrusted.
having our ability
Shake
speare and Sheridan never told
what
think
their characters, nor what moral
draw.
Distrust
you like.
our ability
follow you
much
good for
will doubtless
and for you but
not let us see it.
To the true artist these are words thrown away.
He
once the creator and the listener.
He

it

he

he is

at

of

of

to

it

profound
belief
the utterer's conceit.
forgive conceit
beyond human power
gods
men.
And
character representing
mass fails
touch.
Give
one man standing out alone, and
him we will take
our hearts.
We laugh, we
love, we suffer with him.
We rejoice
his
success. We grieve
his adversity.
But we can
see
multitude massacred without pang. When an
longer stands for himself alone, but
individual
only represents the
simply the voice
many,
multitude, and cannot enlist our peculiar sympathy.

is

impossible
understand the discourtesy
many magazine editors.
At one time there
Were men who worked hard for their magazines
and who remembered that contributors
were the
principal agents
business projects connected
great change began,
with their work. Then
following that large increase
the number
half
year.
readers that board schools produced year
was
radical change from many standpoints,
and not one was good either for contributors
for
literature.
Even great reviews lost their old
thorough character, and published what Ruskin
snippets.
Once called scrap-books
No article
complete.
Was long enough
And this arose
from
new fear,
belief that the public was
intelligence decreased with each
ass, and that
extension
the franchise and each new £100,000
spent
compulsory education. Faith
the State
the many disappears when many begin
rule.
general
As long
editors made their appeal
reader who did generally read, magazines were
Conducted
men who did not despise their
public
but
soon
editors began
aim
that dim and devious intelligence
known
the
public,
astonishing revolution happened. Let
pass
review its phenomena.
Although the largest sales
fiction are won
common, yet each
Women and men having
aim
magazine editor persists
believing that his publica
called,
tion must have its own style,
own
recipe for the people's appetite
literature.
As
consequence, writers must
ventriloquists
order
that they may adapt their voices
each editor's
idea
what the public insists upon having.
Let
style
author have
his own,
marked
personality, and his struggle
terrible indeed.
the poor imitator, the mimic, who submits with
any absurd whim that magazine editors
ease
enforce upon their contributors.
Some years ago.
probably the story was quite
was rumoured and
very distinguished
true
that
and popular
novelist played
trick upon
dozen magazine.
editors
the following way.
He wrote
short
story with the greatest care, signed
with
false
name, and then sent
typescript
forth
those
time ranging
dozen wiseacres, who
course
from two or three weeks to six months returned
signed his real
with printed thanks.
Had
pay
name each
them would have been happy
large sum per thou.
false, has value,
This tale, whether true
because very few modern editors have any judg
Starting out with
copy.
ment
their choice
settled contempt for the popular taste, and
a

of

let

of

It
is

to

might
wrapping
his drift, however clever
up. We, people
to-day, feel the same.
Go
primitive man. We will never get past
back
him, prate
civilisation
we will.
provoking
And
remark that realism
allowed
run by, the moment that the tub
mounted.
The author promptly forgets that some
other
his consistently real people would doubt
less interrupt
real life, and that even life's little
commonplaces (the cat knocking over
vase, the
fire going out,
the kettle coming
the boil)
rarely wait for
man
finish his rant.
Then again, choosing the wrong time for thrusting
opinion gives the unwilling listener
forward

AN EDITOR.

2.

of

of

in

is

It

being outside that makes the
cutting down.
author ruthless
the noble art
Once Jet him get inside,
him voice his own
criticism, the balance
opinions, the nice sense
proportion deserts him.
lays himself
then
open
the charge that
has small sense
humour, which, after all,
another name for sense
of balance.
The moment the man
the camp-fire turned
injustice,
grievance
his personal idea
whether for himself or others he lost touch with his
fellows. They yawned and fell away, sensibly enough
preferring their slumbers
they recognised
soon

is

BY

all

to

is

it

While Shakespeare breatheseloquence for
time
into Brutus,
Brutus who speaks
time
never Shakespeare.
the feeling

EDITORS.

º-º-º

of

TISIES

�A DITISIOR,

I

and should be opposed and shown up.
Indolence
is so much in Vogue that magazine
editors never explain to their contributors why
certain well-written stories and articles are unsuit
able.
Could anything be more absurd from a
business standpoint P The greatest joy in editing
is to find new men and to train them.
In
the editing which
have done myself
many
and
some compilations,
have had
single
hundred and twenty
contributors for
volume,
artists
note I have ever tried
loyal
five principles:
editing work with my
every detail
To
own hand
To pay every contributor the courtesy

a

as

be

to

of

a

I

as

I

of

lazy, and insolent.
have had many talks with my fellow editors,
and
feel very sure of one point it is this: that

I

judgment fresh and clear for each and for all.
That cannot be helped. But the gross carelessness
which is now so common, and tedious delays, can

of

incompetent,

I

do

stories; and if he has been drinking too much wine
over night at a dinner, he may find even five
minutes of reading an infernal nuisance.
4. Contributors, then, are at the mercy of two
things in their editors : a variable sense of honour,
and a changeful dislike for hard work.
There are
magazine editors who do so little work that they
find time to be dramatic critics, playwrights, poets,
novelists, Alpine climbers, and so forth.
Their
editing is a trifle, a little sinecure, and trifles are
left for odd half-hours.
This type of editor keeps
your copy for six months, and then returns it with
out apology and with a printed slip to humble you
still more.
For six months he has prevented
you from selling your work, just because he is

It is only in this way that dis
courteous editing and dilatory editing can be made
as unprofitable to lazy editors as it is at present to
hard-worked
authors.
know but one magazine
editor who takes infinite pains, and even he would
admit at once that he makes many mistakes, for
no man can read scores of MSS. and yet keep his
of magazines.

all

I

all

a

;

with
says:

in

Out !

they cry, and the attendants
painter's
daily bread.
Then
Oh,
say, this will never do.
someone
That work is by So-and-So.
A good man, you
know, and a jolly fine fellow.
Ah
The atten
picture
dants
are
now
recalled ;
that
is
accepted.
But consider the essential difference
between painting and literature in this all-important
question of choice and judgment.
In two seconds
a painter can tell whether a picture is good or bad;
in five minutes he will be able to analyse its
Well, what can an editor do in five
qualities.
minutes ?
He cannot read the shortest of short
seconds.
disappear

to

painting which has taken six months to bring to
completion.
The committee look at it for a few

there should be in The Author a pillory column for
magazine editors.
In other words, publish the
names of those magazines who act discourteously
to members of the Society, and publish the names
of those editors who are not authors also.
That
would do an immense amount of good.
Author
editors are more likely to hold the balance of
justice with care between their contributors on the
one hand and their financial employers on the
Still, to justify confidence in an author
other.
editor, it is necessary to make inquiries on three
points.
Is he a man of character and therefore
likely to stand firm in the interests of his con
tributors ? Has he a fixed rate of payment per
column or per page 2 Or, on the other hand, does
he work for one of those grasping companies which
have many papers, and which insist upon the
driving of hard bargains 2 It is a cowardly act of
disloyalty to his profession when an author in his
capacity as editor cuts down his fellow-writers, not
because he feels that their work is bad, but because
he has not courage enough to lose his position
rather than betray his calling and curry favour
with unjust employers,
For the rest, no writer
should have faith in that type of magazine editor
who has two aims to overburden his publication
with advertisements, and to take business advantage
of any contributor who is hard up and asks for
payment in advance.
Bad as things are at present, they will become
worse if present methods of editing continue their
Open a pillory column, use the whip,
evolution.
and write official letters to the financial directors

1.

wonderful belief in their own recipe of style, they
fear a new name, and like to gather around them a
few writers whose work they like, adding to those
favourities a few stories by the most popular
novelists.
Then they feel secure : and they fall
asleep over volunteered contributions,
which, too
often, are left to underpaid young clerks who glory
in the title of assistant editor.
It is true
that the rank and file do get their chance here
and there, thanks, not to editors, as a rule, but
to needs of economy enforced upon editors by the
merciful high prices which leading novelists are
able to demand.
When twenty stories by strugglers
can be bought for less than one short tale by a
big man, the twenty get their chance, though
seldom with their best work.
In the language
of picture dealers, they become make-weights,
because they save the big men from upsetting
the
financial balance of a magazine.
3. Again, there is no lottery so uncertain as that
of an editor's choice and decision.
It is even worse
than a committee of selection
for pictures and
sculptors.
What happens in this case is familiar
to every artist who has helped to choose pictures
for an exhibition.
Two attendants carry in a large

2.

TRIES

174

�TFIE A DITFIOR,

a

to

in

a

of

...

of

or

to

or

of

a

a

is

is

if

a

In

of

is

:

in

at
a

is

or

a

of

in

to

of

is

of

of

is

in

of

in

to

it

or

by

it

is

as,

it.

a

to

of

is

A

as

is

of

in

a

quite discernible
120
the naked eye, while
you begin
the cross lines, and
lose sight
mag
the finest example screen, 200, require
nifying glass
detect
very little used,
unless
The last screen
takes up too much
most carefully printed,
the tiny
ink and consequently becomes blurred
Spaces getting clogged.
book
The most popular screens for magazine
work are 120, 133, and 150.
the Graphic,
The best illustrated papers, such
their
the Illustrated London News, and others
class, adopt the 150 screen.
gained
The finer the screen, the more detail
very coarse
photograph, while
from the picture
use where the reproduction
screen can only
unimportant.
large
where minute detail
printing subjects where duplicate blocks are
frequently the case that electros
required,
that the same picture can
stereos are made,
time,
eight
printed four
even more.
The three coarsest screens will render excellent
results when stereotyped, while from screens 100,
obtained;
120, and 133, first class electrotypes can
will be found
the two last or finest screens
but
gained
good reproduction can
that only
as

to

is

be

it

be

on

all an

all

by

an

a

of

good work

to

all

to

a

is

in

of

of

a

editors and burying the
many professional writers.
We need
Clearing House for popular fiction
office
magazines, where contributors
supported
efficient
would send their typescripts, and where
rubbish.
staff under discipline would pick out
sent
This done, the good things would
their magazines for consideration.
my hope that, before long, there
Finally,
general improvement
the copy accepted
will
by magazines.
little variety
At present there
style, and few stories count
dead
literature.
routine rules almost everywhere.

unlucky tales, dismaying

printing
There are two principal kinds
general use
the flat bed machine,
machines
usually printed and
upon which fine art work
comparatively
slow speed, and
which runs
mostly
cylinder machine, which
the rotary
used for newspaper work and other printing where
time and speed are the primary objects.
illustrations good
the accompanying page
given.
the various screens
the value
idea
All these half-tone blocks have been made from
one and the same portrait, and the figures under
the inch
lines
neath represent the number
each screen.
numbers 50, 60, 80, and 100 the screen

In

all

by

at

is

It

to

by

to

It

is ;

a

to

15

a

in

I

etiquette and courtesy.
professional
For
single volumes
have written 1,500
series
letters, and have had 3,000 contributions
from
per cent., Sometimes
choose about
which
little more and this takes infinite care and
patience.
invite volunteered
better never
contributions, but
seek out the new men one
one, while welcoming applications
letter from
those who wish to contribute.
this point that one great difficulty arises,
fiction magazines has stirred into
The plethora
amateurs, boys and girls, who
great host
life
imagine that
the easiest thing
short story
When volunteered contribu
write.
the world
these amateurs post their
tions are invited,

with

Very limited space.
evening paper, for instance,
halfpenny
used,
the
where very coarsely made paper
grain
large one, and the screen
block
fairly effective result
the block very open, then
can be obtained.
work should be not
The Screen for this class
even less.
the inch,
more than fifty lines

In

in

is

it

if

to

is

it

a

is

is

5.

answer

;

letters immediately
contributors for their help.
To thank
this
done
When editing and compilation
day's work
fashion,
never less than twelve
hours, and very often
But
fifteen.
be treated
writers and artists are
essential
4.

small
This objection more particularly applies
detail occurs
mass
illustrations where

is

To

all all

writing to him myself, and never in a typed letter ;
3. Never - to return rejected work with printed
slips;

175

to

a

is

be or

or

be

a

at

up

by

be

it

an

an

be

to

of,

an

on

on

be

it

a

to

to

by

"

I

In

be

to

a

it

themselves.
the original blocks
from
These latter are too fine for either stereotyping
electrotyping.
opportune time for explain
This seems
ing the difference between, and the respective
qualities
electro.
stereo" and
To obtain the first named, the original forme
type, together with any illustration
frame

printing

devote this chapter principally
explaining
different
done
what can
my last
make
endeavoured
screens.
block,
finely-screened,
half-tone
clear that
although
will print with excellent results
repro
expected
art surface paper, cannot
any coarsely grained paper.
duce advantageously

INTEND

of

so

and

a

Stereos

is

it

Author.)

or

journalists,

WI.

Effects
Electros.

or

be

the

artists,

of

of

reserved
CHAPTER
their

Screens and

authors,

in

rights

PLUMMER.

by

(All

In

º-e

BY WM. BRETT
(Compiled for the use
advertisers, and others.)

is

ILLUSTRATING.

or

e

or

OF

"

THE ART

or

*vºy~
º- wer
A.

à-

�TISIE A DITFIOR.

Recommended for Rotary and
other fast-running machines.

60

80

For better-class newspaper printing.
Will print well on almost any

Gives excellent results on flat-bed
machines and on cheap paper.

cheap paper.

100

120

133

Gives good results on thin coated
or calendered papers and can be
printed rapidly.

weeklies,
Suitable for illustrated
advertisements in trade papers and
work of not too fine a nature.

More used than any other screen,
being fine but plintable on any
coated paper used in good maga
zine or commercial work.

150
Requires

175

good paper and ink and
best conditions in printing.

Excellent for high-class machining

and trade catalogues, printed under
the finest conditions.

THE MOST POPULAR

SCREENS

200
Occasionally in demand
recommended.

FOR HALF-TONE REPRODUCTIONS.

(Blocks kindly lent by Messrs. John Swain &amp; Son, Ltd.

but not

�TriB ArtTrror.
by

a

-

to

to

an

is

up

an

a

an

a

of

at

to

as

is

of

or

it

to

to

be

a

in

to

be

is

of

I

or

of an

a

up

to

no

be

it of

as

;

to

a

to

an

by

of

is

to

of

or

or

10

15

be

in

as

at

of

a

to

is

if

t

is

GENERAL

sº-º
REVIEW.
as

so

is

to

be

of

reference,
MONG useful works
far
British authors are concerned, first place
given
must
the Literary Year Book,
the fourteenth
annual volume of which
now
*

it

is

of

on

º-e

THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.

a

of

is

it

is

of

be

he

a

of

in

to

or

e

is

of

a

be of

of

is
up

an

of

In

In

of

on of

a

is

by

is

an

to

in

of

of

is
is

or

a

in

of

of

or

an

as up

a

of

of

be

as

it

of

a

is

a

to

of

an
be

is

original set
three-colour blocks and
set
side, when
electros from same printed side
puzzle even for
expert
has been
detect
which was which but these happy instances are rare.
really first class work
expected
better
long run,
duplicate blocks
order
set
placing the order,
duplicate blocks
the time
are always made from the original negatives, and
thereby
facsimile result should
obtained
both cases.
per cent,
per cent.
reduction
usually allowed
duplicate set.
the second
This, though dearer than the cost
electros
decidely likely
give more satisfaction
would be,
the end.
is

a

in

its

to

by

to

or

is
a
by

In

of

In

proofs.
vide the customer with
set
But
case can one expect
electro
quite
stereo
the standard
the original
block.
In some few instances, however, have seen an

a

;

*

to

be

is

a

equally good result.
technically
An electrotype,
electro
called,
superior kind
duplicate.
this case
wax impression
mould
first
placing the original
taken
forme
under
very heavy pressure
about one hundred tons,
which forces the
wax into the most minute
cavities.
hung
This mould
them
tank
near
proximity
copper from which,
sheet
galvanism, the minute particles
copper
means
positived upon the mould
are deposited
negative.
By this process
copper
shell
formed
any desired thickness.
The shell
then
backed
with
metal backing
and finally
ordinary block,
mounted
From the wax impression thus taken any number
of electros can be made.
copper can
electro the thin deposit
always
discerned
the surface, and
thus
easily detected from the original half-tone block
which
made entirely
sheet copper.

In

be

of

a

on

be

is
to
a be

to

in is

Stereo" metal also
nature
too porous
for the delicate detail required.
print
From
stereo plate one should
able
say from 40,000
50,000 impressions with

For this nickel facing, electrotypers make
extra charge.
ordinary electro varies between
The cost
1+d, and 1%d. per square inch, while
stereo costs
about half that amount.
Nickel-faced
electros
charged
should
2d. per square inch.
three
four-colour work, where the matter
necessarily
exact register
the greatest
importance,
depends upon the electrotyper
What
will charge when guaranteeing the finest
work and faithful result
the originals.
These
specially prepared with
colour electros have
perfectly even temperature.
wax
this particular
instance the firm
whose
pro
placed should
hands the work
asked

It

of

a

it

in

is

or

or

an

to

of

a

or

be it

the print, while the solids will become too solid.
The fact
that the weight
the hot stereo
metal
insufficient
reach the bottom of the
block
such fine art work.

colour work
often necessary
nickel
electros.
The reason for this
because
in
most modern printing inks containing colour,
mercury
amount
used which sets
chemical
contact with the metal.

a

is

an

in

is

Any number
stereos can
taken from the
same matrice, and from these various duplicates.
printing machine bed,
When placed together
correspondingly large number
prints, doubled
quadrupled, can
made.
For ordinary type matter stereos are very
well adapted, and for line zincos also but when
reproductions they cannot
comes
half-tone
equally effective.
said
thicken, and hazy, dirty
tendency
There
greyness will
observed
the high lights

the backing

face

in

a

is

it

In

a

The matrice
then laid, with the inverted side
upwards,
mould, into which
iron box
poured molten stereo-metal.
set, which
When allowed
cool
does
very few moments,
exact replica
the original
type
the result.

also very much heavier
reason
same.
From
electro with
thick deposit
copper, 80,000
100,000 impressions should
easily printed without showing any appreciable
difference.

An electro

A

of of

is

in

it.

a

in

is its

Series

in

contained therein, is covered over with a
of damp sheets of porous paper and beaten
in by a hard bristled brush until a sort of soft
impression upon same is gained from the metal
This,
underlying
damp state,
termed
the flong.
The flong
then lifted off, heated,
and dried
sand oven, which has the effect
hardening
the pulped material
into
kind
papier mâché.
this hardened state
hence
forward called
matrice.
blocks

177

The Literary Year

volume.

Book 1910," fourteenth annua
Routledge.
Edited by Basil Stewart.
6s. Inet.

�A Pſ īYFIOR.
no

of to

is

it

to

In

to

as

in

in

at

of

by

he

in

in

be

in

by

of

a

by

in

of

to

is

in

is

is

of

is

do

it

to It
is
of

in

of

of

in

to

In

or

of

all

of

of

so

in

a

a

a

of in

it

of

in

so

is,

to

of
is

of

a

''

of

of

of

a

is

a

as

of

in

be

change

can

be

to

of

a

in

is

of

in

a

of

If

to

to

of

of

to

helpful
dramatists.
taking Kürschner's Literary Calendar
model which many authors
this country would
getting,
like followed, and not begrudge the cost
not advocated that Mr. Stewart's Literary
suddenly
Year Book should
re-cast.
The
to

of

of

be

to

on

is

at

present were certain features attended
business-like way.
The literary profession
not
During the past twelve
one that stands still.
journalists has considerably
months the number
increased, and the output
fiction alone, according
certain returns, has greatly augmented. Taking
these lists and going through the names
authors
casually, we find not
few omissions
this new
issue.
Last year 343 pages were devoted

In

if
;

of

be

to

to

to

of

a

In

in

it

is

to

it

Literary

tain that

the various bodies can act unitedly when occasion
carefully-edited
arises.
Then follows
and
Obituary
exhaustive
list.
But the body
the
book consists
the Directory
Authors. After
newspapers and magazines,
these there
list
publishers
list
and agents, and, finally,
particulars
important theatres, with their official
staffs, are given, such institutions being
Very

is

of

of

is

in

so

it

to
a

I.

of

to

attention

a

in

of

all

to

of

to

a

an

In

tive,

and claims
authorita
incumbent
The Author
draw
matters requiring revision.
the
already useful, we main
Year Book
could be made of far more service than

of

of

on

of

of

in

as

in

indicate Parts
and II.) has been abandoned.
These divisions have not been helpful
work
hoped that
intended for ready reference, and
future edition the entire contents will be
arranged alphabetically,
may
that Obituaries
not again come before Booksellers, nor Typists
before Libraries.
The calendar would be increased
usefulness
almanac for the ensuing year (1911) were added
surely the editor cannot consider that this addition
would militate against the selling
the book
twelve months hence.
previous years we have gone very carefully
through the directory
authors, the lists
news
papers, literary societies, etc., and have pointed out
many omissions.
With every wish
service
both
the editor and
authors who purchase the
book, we have ventured
note various short
comings
the hope
their being subsequently
publication which calls itself the
corrected.

now edited
Dr. Henry Klenz. We refer
that book because an examination
of
should
convince Mr. Basil Stewart better than any criticism
required
ours could
what
authors
this
country.
The two great differences between the
German and the British literary year books are,
first, that every particle
padding
eliminated
good deal
from the former, whilst there
superfluous
matter inserted
the latter; and
secondly, that the former
issued
authors for
authors, whilst the latter seems
be the outcome
publisher's
enterprise
favour rather
publishers than
authors.
Printed
two columns and
smaller type than'
Mr. Stewart's book, the German list
authors
occupies not 344, but 1,926 pages.
At the same
ingenious abbreviations
symbols
time
sorts
words, the
are used
save space.
other
editor
the book evidently employs specialists
exclusively
canvass the entire literary profession
Germany,
every sense
that the book
the word, trustworthy.
That may have entailed
capital; but
initial expenditure
has
evidently been
sound investment.
We have
this German publication, first,
careful digest
Literary
copyright and other laws, and
list
Societies representing the different German States.
These demonstrate how efficiently the literary pro
organised
fession
the Fatherland,
that
of

of

it

as

tists, and publishers, and changes which have taken
place
the journalistic profession, bookselling and
publishing trades during the past twelve months.
Other matters
interest are the lists of news
papers,
publishers, and principal libraries
the
United Kingdom and abroad,
which are
noteworthy.
Then we have the usual records
indexers, typists, photographers, bookbinders, etc.
At last we are glad
see that the sprinkling
the edges
the book with two separate colours (so

Literary Year Book

a

is

the preface, recording,

an

afforded

particulars
the Imperial Press Con
ference and its delegates from distant parts
the
Empire; distinctions conferred
authors, drama
does,

authors.
As the list this year occupies only one
page more,
regrettably evident that
com
prehensive attempt has yet been made
compile
full and authoritative directory
authors
ought
resident
the British Isles
have been
done after thirteen years' experience.
this
insular country we are too prone
shut our eyes
facts, and imagine that we lead long after we
have been overtaken by foreigners
some special
By comparing what has been
field
endeavour.
lacking
done abroad, that which
home may
perhaps
shown
the most forcible manner.
Some years ago Mr. Kürschner brought out
Germany what
called his Literary Calendar.

a

is

résumé for 1909

in

A

a

in in its

us.

to

Mr. Basil Stewart, author of The
Land of the Maple Leaf and other books, is to
be congratulated on being not only the editor, but
we believe the proprietor of a publication which
ought to be indispensable to every writer and reader
interested in books and their producers.
The present
edition possesses the salient
predecessors.
features of
The legal informa
tion, given
special section, has already been
dealt with
these columns.
useful literary

before

it

TISIES

178

made

gradually,

and

every

�to

Endymion,
a copy of the first edition of Keats
1818, for £12 15s.
An item that may have
particular interest for authors was the proof sheets
British
of nearly the whole of vol. I. of Bewick s
Birds, with numerous corrections and additions

in

as,

The
in Bewick's handwriting, sold for £12 10s.
sales of the present season will deserve to be
Saving
watched with particular interest,
books
which
certain pre-eminent
the case
of

always command high and constantly enhanced
prices, the sales
have shown
last year seem
many classes
falling off
what
the value
may
called collectors books.
of

of

to

of

wise he contents himself with only subscribing
Occasionally instead of annually.
These remarks
are particularly justified on the present occasion,
when the price of the Literary Year Book has been
increased from 58. to 6s. net, without any indica
tion that greater value is being offered than in
previous years.
We can only assure the editor
and proprietor of the book that there is a large
and increasing literary public ready to support an
Authors Directory compiled in a really reliable
It is with every good wish that we make
manner.
this criticism, and we look forward to seeing the
Literary Year Book take, in the near future, the
high position it ought to do.

as
be regarded
than to sellers.
of twenty-one
a
collection
1
November
On
different works by Oscar Wilde, first editions, and
The
éditions de lure, sold at advanced prices.
vellum,
14 vols., Japanese
Collected Edition,
Later in the month a copy
fetched £18 10s.
first edition, uncut,
of The Vicar of Wakefield,
1766,
Salisbury,
vols.,
at
Messrs. Hodgson's
sold
2
for £105. The same firm sold on November 24

may still
purchasers rather

The present

ruled.

favourable

in

as obtains in Kelly's Post Office London
Directory.
Lord Rosebery has lately referred to the Silent
The Silent Scribbler, it should be remem
Voter.
bered, is quick to perceive if he is getting value for
recognises any marked
He soon
his money.
improvement in a useful work of reference.
Other

checking

179

be

succeeding edition can be improved if the compila
At present
tion is carried out on the right lines.
little practical help is given to the literary pro
fession by merely republishing large sections of the
systematic
such
book year by year without

A UITESIOR.

a

TISIES

e-sº

A. R.

CORRESPONDENCE.

GURRENT.

TRIBUTE.

DEAR SIR,--I have been tempted many times,
The
when studying the correspondence columns
Author,
those much
enter the lists on behalf
May
abused individuals publishers and editors.
the
relate my own experience with regard
manuscripts,
and general
and care
return
to

to

of

to

I

I

I

in

to

to

I

to

on

to

I

I

a

a

* Book Prices Current : A Bi-monthly Record of the
Price at which Books have been sold by Auction.
Part I. 1910.
London : Elliott Stock.

I

to have

I

hardly

a

seem

a

remunerative

to

proportionately

treatment from the powers that be.
have had accepted, paid
Since the year 1896,
for, and published, thirty-four
books and forty
find,
Among the books,
magazine short stories.
my note book, that one travelled
referring
twenty-eight different publishers before being placed.
Another visited twenty-three firms. Seven books
ninety-five different firms
travelled between them
before reaching their haven.
Among the short tales, find that,
the early
days
stress and struggle, several made from
eight
editorial judgment
twelve journeys each
bars.
During these past fourteen years
have
manuscript.
have never been
never lost
rough
manuscript owing
re-type
obliged
usage
have never received
their journeys.
manuscript badly packed.
have never
back
backing.
have never been
millboard
lost
to of

It need hardly be said that the record maintains
its high level of excellence, and is full of informa
and
tion equally delightful to the bibliographer
indispensable for the collector of books.
Where
the matter is so varied, whilst the tastés and
interests of book collectors are equally diversified,
to select what shall be of interest to all, or to avoid
the omission of particulars of moment to others,
task; and this must be our
is an impossible
apology for offering a few notes only on a publica
tion that must be carefully read from end to end
if its value is to be rightly appreciated. The
sales of the new season began with good prices
for the time of year ; but, subsequently, sales

I

first part of Book Prices Current " for
in
fourteen
1910 records the auctions,
number, of October and November, 1910.

on

TVBE

of

of

BOOK PRICES

A

º-º-º

�A [CITISIOR.

he

it,

Mr. Waller's evidence
nothing whatever,
that Mr. Colles had

of

inferred

as

the jury abundantly testifies.
Thirdly
You report Mr. Maugham

RAYMOND

º-º-º

he

in

to

of

is

:

5

as

in

in

to

of

an

at

as

5

to

of

in

to

in of

in

of

of

to

is

of

a

to

to

5

to

10

in

to of

of

in

be

the case.

Yours obediently,
ADAMS

February 18th, 1910.

ADAMS.

a

or

to

to

correct report
JACBERNS.

&amp;

Yours faithfully,

good enough either
We must request you
your next issue,
give
insert this letter

in

If

likely
what commission
Court
law
allow
agent.
As we have already pointed out, the
per cent.
per cent. was
reduction from
provide for the commission given
another person
for that part
the work which Mr. Colles had not
done, namely, collection
royalties. This obviously
does not affect the commission contracted for, which
per cent.
was
set out
the statement
claim, and
actually admitted
the defence
the action.
as

am not likely to rush into print again,
one word to those, who, like myself
years ago, are beginning the fight,
fourteen
without influence, with very little literary know
ledge, without much wisdom.
If you have a story
to tell, never give in. That story will be told to
you have no story to
the world sooner or later.
tell, then drop out of the ranks, and do not try to
manufacture one. Genius may and does very often
fly straight to the mark with but small labour.
To the average writer, however, it is plodding,
grit, and never knowing when you are beaten,
that wins the day.

of

I

I say just

of

return.
As

directions
the Judge) for services which Mr.
Colles did not render.
Fifthly
On page 141
the paper,
comment
ing upon our letter
you complaining
the
your report
inaccuracies
the case
the
January number, you say that the declaration that
per cent.
emphasises
Mr. Colles was entitled

as

I

:

5. Do not stint string or stout paper in sending
out manuscript.
It is false economy to damage
your literary goods, and
rather fancy that if
complaints could be sifted to the foundation, that
very often the author himself is more to blame
for careless dispatch
than clerks for careless

saying

that
was paying commission
other persons
respect
the introduction
Mr. Waller. Both
Mr. Golding Bright, the defendant s agent, and
giving evidence
support
Mr. Fred. Ker,
the defendant s case, demonstrated that this was
incorrect,
per cent. for
the former received
collecting royalties, and the latter the same com
mission for suggestions and advice.
Fourthly
Your report states that the verdict
was for half the amount claimed.
This incor
rect,
the jury admitted the whole commission
per cent. but made
allowance (under the

10

asked to read 2

ultimately

with the ultimate acceptance
That this was not the case the verdict.

10

etc.

Publishers are busy men, and anything that
saves them time is appreciated.
3. Any accompanying letter should be condensed
into four lines, three if possible.
No amount of
letter writing will persuade a business man to take
an article that does not suit his class of readers.
4. Never forget to enclose return postage.
It
is an expense, but why should we expect publishers
to pay for the return of articles they have not

may

The report
with the words

which

an

Two,

Secondly

concludes
leaving
nothing
the play.

to

One,

was inclined to treat for

:

2. Divide lengthy manuscript into two or three
portions for the convenience of the reader.
Besides
the millboard at the back, there should be a title
page on each portion giving title, name and
address of author, and numbered plainly, Part

º
did.

of

I

be

I

:

I

v. MAUGHAM.

DEAR SIR,-We are instructed by Mr. Colles to
draw your attention to some inaccuracies in your
report of this case in the February number of The
Author, which might leave a wrong impression of
the trial and the evidence given thereat in the
minds of your readers.
Firstly : You only refer to the evidence of Mr.
Waller and Mr. Maugham, and make no mention
of the evidence given by Mr. Colles or his witnesses,
neither do you repeat Mr. Waller's cross-examina
tion which confirmed his letter to Mr. Colles in
July, 1903, stating that Mr. Waller liked the play

do to

I

COLLES

it

I

to

unpaid for my work, though the sums received
have varied considerably.
have never received
uncourteous treatment from publishers or editors.
Only once have
had a slight difference of opinion
with a publisher.
I have only once had to apply
for help to the Authors Society in the case of a
dilatory firm.
started my literary career without
one scrap of influence, and
have not one single
grumble to record against publishers or editors.
My experience ought not to be unique, and may
conclude by giving a few hints to those who are
starting the long climb towards success.
1. Attach a stout piece of yellow millboard to
the back of every manuscript,
whether it be a
short tale or a book.
The same paper fastener
that holds the leaves together should pierce the
millboard.

of

TISIES

180

�AD VERTISEMENTS.

iii

A MONTHLY

sºº

\s;

Number t

to

are among the Contributors

.

.

.

The following

the March

BRETT-SMITH,
H.
F. W. BOURDILLON,

BURROW,

KENNETT

LADY ALIX EGERTON.

º

iſ,

§

§

g

§º
sº

&lt;=} s:
Erº
S$s.
Y-&gt;

42

*

SS

B.

Yºss lvºs

F.

º:

ſ

º

º
Fº

C.

&amp;
$3% e

º%
É
Ál
§

§sº

§ §2. º (.

ſº º

*:

* º

Ž

&amp;
º,a§
º

(

E.
º

ſº º
sº

{{?E
%

&amp;

R

MAGAZINE

of

ORIGINAL POETRY,
LITERARY ARTICLES,
AND REVIEWS.

-

2. S.º.
sº
&amp;
s"

º

# º
º - 3.
... lſº
%
§
º
ºº
~ . º,
º
º

5.

the Publication

.

For

L.

F. O'NEILL GALLAGHER,
DORA GREENWELL McCHESNEY,
JOHN SPENCER MUIRHEAD,
GEORGE NORTON NORTHROP,
SALVION,
ARTHUR
EDWARD THOMAS,

KATHARINE TYNAN,

H. M. WAITHMAN,
ROSAMIOND MARRIOTT

RICHARD WHITEING.
Príce

ONE SHILLING

the Society

of

of

Member

84,

is
a

as
Residence for Women Workers and Students.
It
quiet comfortable house the number
boarders
limited
14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, week.
Redcliffe Gardens
five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.

of

of

Which also gives Lists
the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements
Forthcoming

:

Office

TWOPENCE
Street,

Weekly.
Adelphi,

a

LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,

Copying,

Plays,

Actors'

copied,
Copy.

9d.

Parts,

&amp;c.

per

KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALION, Surrey.

TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED.

Wilson,

9,

MISS

B,

Also General

Carbon

AUTHORS MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken
from
Duplicate copies one-third price.
1s. per 1,000 words.

A.

MSS. neatly and accurately

NEW YORK.

TYPEWRITING.

TYPEWRITING.
1,000 words, including

PLAYW RIGHTS.

WIENER AGENCY,

W.C.
AND TRIBUNIE BUILDING,

AUTHORS

to

is

AUTHORS

Special facilities for placing work
every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,

Speciment Copy Free on application.

19, Adam

Offices

1893),
(Established
223A, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MISS.1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
cutting
prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
I?] FER ENCES.
of

52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. horne and
13s. 6d. foreign.

Price

Typewriting

of

for

The West

MISS MACKINTOSH.

SIKES,

and

Kensington

&amp;

Sent

have the privilege
Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
of
a

Subscribers

&amp;c.

application

SIKES

1837),

(ESTABLISHED

Books,

Prospectus

on

PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS RECORD
"THE

is

;

to

Are advertised

in

for weekly

highly recommends

Authors

REDCLIFFE GARDENs, S.W.,
of

Wanted

Books

HALL, LTD.,

a

2,000

About

net.

HENRIETTA ST., STRAND, W.C.
A

11,

&amp;

CHAPMAN

WATSON,

ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.

�AD VERTISEMENTS.

IV

TYPEWRITING
with BRAINS.
MISS RALLINGi
and

THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,

-

she uses her

BRAINS as Well as
her HANDS on all the
WORK She undertakes.
PLEASE
READ
MY
LATEST
TESTIMONIAL.
ALL

AUTHORS

KINGSLEY HOTEL.

Miss Ralling has typed for me on
several occasions, and I have much
pleasure in saying that she typed most
beautifully and with much care. She
did some very difficult work for me.
Mrs. F. G., Haslemere,Swºrrey.

ENTRUSTED

WORK

TO ME IS WELL

DONE.

attendance),

single, from

Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 8|6 to 1016 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.

QUICKNESS!!!

GHEAPNESS!!

LOUGHBOROUGH

Bedrooms (including
Inclusive

SEND A SAMPLE ORDER

176,

Lounges
on every Floor.
Passenger Lifts.
Bathrooms
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita
and Smoking Rooms.
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.

3|6 to 6|=.

to NOTE MY GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.
CORRECTNESS!

Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.

requested

are respectfully

the British Museum.

Opposite

is an

EXPERT TYPIST
-

TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London.

Addresses :
Thackeray, London.
Thackeray Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
Kingsley Hotel

Telegraphic

RD., LONDON,

S.W.

Account
That Typewriting
reckon
If
it
mounts
It

The

BLICK

is the easiest

Typewriter

6,000
paying
quota
weekly
fees
your
are
and
as
words
to a Typist on that basis, a year s bill of costs
will enable you to buy a Blick. And as
the Blick will last you for many years,
being so strongly made and the
mechanism so simple that it
seldom gets out of order, you
up, doesn t

soon

will

to

:

you

2

be saving many $ s
by the investment.

learn an hour does
it the writing is beautis
fully clear and always in
sight. It makes splendid care
bons. Then it is easy to carry
about in its wooden case. It weighs
93 to 14 lbs., and it has centred in it all
the best qualities of the higher-priced
machines at half the cost.

sºº

Price 9 to 13 Guineas.
Gash Discount or Easy Terms,
Write for TBooklet No. 84.

The BLICKensderfer Co.,

Ld.,

*

2
Printed

by

BRADBURY,

AGNEw,

&amp; Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.

OF AUTHORs

(INCORPORATED)

�</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </file>
  </fileContainer>
  <collection collectionId="5">
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3615">
                <text>The Author</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3616">
                <text>&lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3617">
                <text>A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, &lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;, 1890&lt;span&gt;–&lt;/span&gt;1914, made available together for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Currently users can browse issues and &lt;a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;amp;collection=&amp;amp;type=&amp;amp;tags=&amp;amp;exhibit=&amp;amp;date_search_term=&amp;amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle"&gt;indices&lt;/a&gt; (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3618">
                <text>1890–1914</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3619">
                <text>The-Author-Issues</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </collection>
  <itemType itemTypeId="19">
    <name>Publication</name>
    <description/>
    <elementContainer>
      <element elementId="76">
        <name>Date</name>
        <description>The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5297">
            <text>1910-03-01</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="89">
        <name>Volume</name>
        <description/>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5298">
            <text>20</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="90">
        <name>Issue</name>
        <description/>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5299">
            <text>6</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="91">
        <name>Pages</name>
        <description>Page range in volume</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5300">
            <text>153–180</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="92">
        <name>Ngram Date</name>
        <description>Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="6799">
            <text>19100301</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="94">
        <name>Ngram Text</name>
        <description>Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="7078">
            <text>O be El ut b or.&#13;
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)&#13;
Vol. XX. —No. 6.&#13;
MARCH 1, 1910.&#13;
[PRICE SIXPENCE.&#13;
C O N T E N T S.&#13;
PAGE&#13;
Notices ... * tº e tº gº º * &gt; * e tº º g e is &amp; &amp; 8 g = &amp; ... 153&#13;
Committee Notes tº $ tº &amp; &amp; Cº. * * * * º ºr tº a tº * * * ... 155&#13;
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 33.&#13;
Books published in America by Members... .. ... ... 158&#13;
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... gº tº ºr e tº e ... 158&#13;
Paris Notes tº e ∈ * * * * - ſº * tº g e e º as º gº a ſº º ... 160&#13;
TJnited States Copyright ... * g e * * * * * * * * * ... 161&#13;
British International Association of Journalists s it e ... 165&#13;
Magazine Contents º tº º &amp; * * &gt; tº º º e a * * * ... 166&#13;
How to Use the Society ... ... ... ... ... ... 107&#13;
Warnings to the Producers of Books a g º º º º tº ſº tº ... 167&#13;
Warnings to Dramatic Authors * * * * * * &amp; ſº &amp; &amp; ſº º ..., 167&#13;
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... * * * ..., 168&#13;
Warnings to Musical Composers * g tº ... ... ... 168&#13;
PAGE&#13;
Stamping Music ... . ... ... * * * * * * * * * e ‘º gº ... 168&#13;
The Reading Branch ... ... &amp; G &amp; © tº gº tº e º e º e ... I68&#13;
“The Author’” ... ë e g tº º º * = &amp; * * * * * * tº tº Lº ... 168&#13;
Remittances gº º e tº º º sº tº e e ‘º e. * * * * g e * * * ... 168&#13;
General Notes ... © tº º gº gº tº a dº ſº gº e = &amp; º e ſº º sº ... 169&#13;
A Great Belgian Poet ... tº e º º º ſº * * &amp; * = &amp; * * * ... 170&#13;
The Child Spirit in Literature tº º 0. e # 8 tº e &lt; &amp; º º ... 171&#13;
Realism in Drama tº a ſº * * * * * * * tº e * * * * * * ... 172&#13;
Magazine Editors tº a sº tº e 4 * * * * * * &amp; e &amp; &amp; e e ... 173&#13;
The Art of Illustrating... tº a se fe &amp; 8 tº º &amp; is e º * * * ... 175&#13;
The Literary Year Book * * * * * * tº º º # * * ſº tº º ... 177&#13;
Book Prices Current ... * * * * * * &amp; # * * * * tº sº º ... };}&#13;
Correspondence ... tº º gº * * * * * * e is e &amp; º º * † tº ... 179&#13;
x.&#13;
TO Authors and Journalists,&#13;
Are you SATISFIED with the quality of&#13;
your work?&#13;
Does your literary output find a ready&#13;
market?&#13;
These are pertinent questions and well worth&#13;
answering.&#13;
Many young writers would meet with success&#13;
if they took the trouble to learn the technique&#13;
of their art. Our Students are successful&#13;
because we instil into them that subtle some-&#13;
thing which makes for success. We cultivate&#13;
their special bent and enable them to make the&#13;
most of their natural gifts,&#13;
A Course of Training under our supervision&#13;
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of&#13;
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial&#13;
Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this; we&#13;
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on&#13;
receipt of a post-card.&#13;
Address your application to the-&#13;
LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,&#13;
9, Amundel Street, Strand, W.C.&#13;
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,&#13;
(Established 1888) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.&#13;
Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000&#13;
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German&#13;
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-&#13;
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.&#13;
A. P. Watt &amp; Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,&#13;
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.&#13;
Glºrical Provident Union Galendar,&#13;
I9] UGO.&#13;
SPECIAL ARTICLES.&#13;
Old Age, How to attain it. §§&#13;
The Great Comet of 1910. Illustrated.&#13;
The Bishops and Clergy Pensions.&#13;
Book Gossip for 1910. Improper Books.&#13;
Portraits of Swinburne, Marion Crawford,&#13;
George Meredith, Miss Marjorie Bowen.&#13;
PERICE SIXEPERN CE.&#13;
L0ND0N : Elliot Stock, 62, Paternoster Row, and from&#13;
C.P. Union Office, 79, Hanover Square, W.&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000&#13;
Words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General&#13;
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-&#13;
cation,&#13;
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.&#13;
“Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the&#13;
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing&#13;
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she&#13;
does her Work.—FRANK SAVILE.”&#13;
MISS M. R. HORNE,&#13;
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.&#13;
“THE AUTHOR" Scale for Advertisements.&#13;
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]&#13;
Front Page ...:84 0 0&#13;
Other Pages . 3 () ()&#13;
Half of a Page ..., ... l 10 O&#13;
Quarter of a Page ... 0 15 0&#13;
Eighth of a Page e e tº sº a tº is tº tº e º * e e ... 0 7 6&#13;
Single Column Advertisements ... tº e º per inch 0 6 0&#13;
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent, for&#13;
Twelve Imsertions. ‘..&#13;
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for&#13;
insertion in the following month's issue.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#538) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
AD VERTISEMENTS.&#13;
(Lje Šarietu uſ Autburg (jnrurpurated).&#13;
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”&#13;
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.&#13;
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.&#13;
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-&#13;
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.&#13;
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.&#13;
ROBERT BATEMAN.&#13;
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.&#13;
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-&#13;
RELL, P.C.&#13;
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.&#13;
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-&#13;
CLERE, P.C.&#13;
HALL CAINE,&#13;
J. W. COMYINS CARR.&#13;
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.&#13;
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN.”).&#13;
EDWARD CLODD.&#13;
W. MORRIS COLLES.&#13;
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.&#13;
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURzoN&#13;
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.&#13;
PRESIDENT.&#13;
TIEHICIN/I_A_S TEI. A TERIDTY -&#13;
COUNCIL.&#13;
AUSTIN DOBSON.&#13;
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.&#13;
A. W. DUBOURG.&#13;
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD,&#13;
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.&#13;
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.&#13;
SYDNEY GRUNDY.&#13;
H. RIDER HAGGARD.&#13;
MRs. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").&#13;
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,&#13;
E. W. HORNUNG,&#13;
MAURICE HEWLETT.&#13;
W. W. JACOBS.&#13;
JEROME K. JEROMF.&#13;
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.&#13;
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.&#13;
RUDYARD KIPLING.&#13;
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.&#13;
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.&#13;
THE RIGHT EION, SIR ALFRED.&#13;
LYALL, P.C.&#13;
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L.&#13;
SHAw).&#13;
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).&#13;
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.&#13;
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.&#13;
SIR HENRY NORMAN.&#13;
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.&#13;
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE&#13;
PLUNKETT, K.P.&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
OWEN SEAMAN.&#13;
G. BERNARD SHAW.&#13;
G. R. SIMS.&#13;
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.&#13;
FRANCIS STORR.&#13;
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,&#13;
Mus. Doc.&#13;
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.&#13;
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.&#13;
PERCY WHITE.&#13;
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.&#13;
THE WISCOUNT Wor,SELEY, K. P.,&#13;
P.C., &amp;c.&#13;
SIDNEY WEBB.&#13;
H. G. WELLS.&#13;
COMIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.&#13;
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.&#13;
MRS. BELLOC-IOWNDES.&#13;
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.&#13;
J. W. COMYNS CARR,&#13;
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.&#13;
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.&#13;
W. W. JACOBS.&#13;
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.&#13;
G. BERNARD SHAW.&#13;
OFFICES.&#13;
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.&#13;
FRANCIS STORR.&#13;
SIDNEY WEBB,&#13;
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY’s GATE, S.W.&#13;
E8TABLISHED]&#13;
The Wessex Press,&#13;
Taztzzton. -&#13;
[XVIII. CENT.&#13;
BARNICOTT &amp; PEARC&#13;
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.&#13;
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.&#13;
&#13;
TYPEWRITIN&#13;
Typist.&#13;
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced&#13;
Authors' MSS. and Technical&#13;
work a speciality.&#13;
ORDERS BY POST PROMIFTLY PRTTENDED TO.&#13;
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.&#13;
Yºº ANTERD) 2&#13;
AUTHORS’ MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.&#13;
Send a trial order now.&#13;
One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis&#13;
Terms on application.&#13;
Don’t hesitate.&#13;
satisfaction.&#13;
with first Order.&#13;
C. HERBERT CAESAR,&#13;
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST, ALBANS, HERTs,&#13;
General Copying&#13;
I guarantee Plays, ruled&#13;
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.&#13;
Novel and Story Work&#13;
... 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-&#13;
. 1/1 3 y jj 3 y 1/3&#13;
1|- 32 y - 93 1/4&#13;
Specimens and Price List on application.&#13;
Miss A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree cottage&#13;
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#539) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
C be El u t b or,&#13;
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)&#13;
FOUNDED BY SIR&#13;
WALTER BESANT.&#13;
—s&#13;
Wol. XX.-No. 6.&#13;
MARCH 1ST, 1910.&#13;
--~&#13;
[PRICE SIXPENCE.&#13;
TELEPHONE NUMBER:&#13;
374 WICTORIA.&#13;
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :&#13;
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
NOTICES.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are&#13;
signed or initialled the authors alone are&#13;
responsible. None of the papers or para-&#13;
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion&#13;
of the Committee unless such is especially stated&#13;
to be the case.&#13;
THE Editor begs to inform members of the&#13;
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author&#13;
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are&#13;
cases that have come before the notice or to the&#13;
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that&#13;
those members of the Society who desire to have&#13;
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain&#13;
them on application.&#13;
º-º-ºsmº&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTs.&#13;
As there seems to be an impression among&#13;
readers of The Author that the committee are&#13;
personally responsible for the bona fides of the&#13;
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated&#13;
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.&#13;
Although care is exercised that no undesirable&#13;
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and&#13;
never have accepted, any liability.&#13;
Members should apply to the secretary for advice&#13;
if special information is desired.&#13;
—e—Q–e—&#13;
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.&#13;
——e-s—&#13;
+ ROM time to time members of the Society&#13;
desire to make donations to its funds in&#13;
recognition of work that has been done for&#13;
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion&#13;
WOL. XX."&#13;
of one of these members, have decided to place&#13;
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order&#13;
that members may be cognisant of those funds to&#13;
which these contributions may be paid.&#13;
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The&#13;
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in&#13;
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy&#13;
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-&#13;
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,&#13;
or in dealing with any other matter closely&#13;
connected with the work of the Society.&#13;
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly&#13;
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the&#13;
needs of all the members of the Society.&#13;
• *— a&#13;
v —--w&#13;
LIST OF MEMBERS.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors&#13;
published October, 1907, can now be obtained&#13;
at the offices of the Society at the price of&#13;
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,&#13;
1907, and will be sold to members and associates&#13;
of the Society only.&#13;
A dozen blank pages have been added at the&#13;
end of the list for the convenience of those who&#13;
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled&#13;
from month to month in these pages.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
THE PENSION FUND.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the&#13;
() Pension Fund of the society—after the secre-&#13;
tary had placed before them the financial&#13;
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in&#13;
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of&#13;
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919–49, and £130 in&#13;
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.&#13;
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.&#13;
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.&#13;
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.&#13;
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#540) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
154&#13;
TISIES AUTISIOR.&#13;
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-&#13;
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the&#13;
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.&#13;
They desire to draw the attention of the members&#13;
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by&#13;
additional subscriptions and donations there will&#13;
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the&#13;
year to declare another pension in case any im-&#13;
portant claim is forthcoming.&#13;
Donations.&#13;
1909.&#13;
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L.&#13;
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .&#13;
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. 3.&#13;
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .&#13;
Nov. 4, George, W. L. e&#13;
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary&#13;
Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss&#13;
Dec. 3, Esmond, H. W.&#13;
Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice . &amp;&#13;
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .&#13;
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet&#13;
S&#13;
e&#13;
2-&#13;
1.&#13;
1910.&#13;
Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. . ſº te&#13;
Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-&#13;
tion) . e º ſe º º&#13;
Jan. 1, Northcote, H. &amp; o&#13;
Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.&#13;
Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M. e&#13;
Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A.&#13;
Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard e&#13;
Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .&#13;
Jan. 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila&#13;
Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .&#13;
Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs. . º&#13;
Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K.&#13;
Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R. e&#13;
Jan. 10, Tanner, James T..&#13;
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur&#13;
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna&#13;
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.&#13;
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs.&#13;
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida&#13;
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith&#13;
Jan. 29, Stayton, F. . e&#13;
Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C. .&#13;
Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie&#13;
Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs.&#13;
Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. .&#13;
Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. .&#13;
Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit&#13;
Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club&#13;
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy&#13;
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis.&#13;
Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J. . .&#13;
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .&#13;
Feb. 16, W. D. . º •&#13;
16, Gibbs, F. L. A.&#13;
17, Wintle, H. R. º&#13;
21, Thurston, E. Temple&#13;
23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick&#13;
5&#13;
1&#13;
1&#13;
1&#13;
Feb.&#13;
Reb.&#13;
Feb.&#13;
Feb.&#13;
We regret that we omitted to state that the&#13;
donation of £2 5s. 4d. for January 21st, from&#13;
Consols 24%.................. ........... #1,000 0 0&#13;
Local Loans .............................. 500 () ()&#13;
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli-&#13;
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11&#13;
War Loan ................................. 20I 9 3&#13;
London and North-Western 3% Deben-&#13;
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 ()&#13;
Egyptian Government Irrigation&#13;
Trust 4%. Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0&#13;
Cape of Good Hope 3%% Inscribed&#13;
Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . ................ 200 0 0&#13;
Glasgow and South-Western Railway&#13;
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()&#13;
New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 9 6&#13;
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0&#13;
Corporation of London 2;% Stock,&#13;
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4&#13;
Jamaica. 3% Stock, 1919—49......... 132 18 6.&#13;
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... 120 12 I&#13;
Total ............... f*,068 11 7&#13;
Subscriptions.&#13;
1909. £ S. d.&#13;
Oct. 15, Greig, James 0 5 ()&#13;
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E. e () 5 ()&#13;
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas 0 10 6&#13;
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. . 0 10 0&#13;
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall ” 0 5 ()&#13;
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. es º 1 1 0&#13;
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard O 5 0&#13;
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis . 0. 5 ()&#13;
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J. () 5 ()&#13;
Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian 2 2 0&#13;
Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor º () 10 ()&#13;
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE. () 5 ()&#13;
1910.&#13;
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine 0 7 6&#13;
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . © . () 10 ()&#13;
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.&#13;
the Lord, K.C.V.O. s º . 1 1 0&#13;
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. 0 5 O&#13;
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . e () 10 0&#13;
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M. 0 5 0&#13;
1&#13;
()&#13;
()&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#541) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
TISIES A [CITISIOR,&#13;
155&#13;
Miss Ida Benecke, is derived from the sale of her&#13;
German translation of Mr. George Meredith’s&#13;
“Tragic Comedians,” the proceeds of which she&#13;
has kindly consented to devote to this fund.&#13;
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to&#13;
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present&#13;
announcement. .&#13;
The names of those subscribers and donors which&#13;
are not included in the lists printed above are&#13;
unavoidably held over to the next issue.&#13;
COMMITTEE NOTES.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
HE February meeting of the Committee of&#13;
Management of the Society of Authors was&#13;
held at the offices of the society on Monday,&#13;
February 7. Fourteen members and associates&#13;
were elected, and against these elections have to be&#13;
chronicled twelve resignations, which the committee&#13;
accepted with regret.&#13;
The Annual Report was passed in its final shape,&#13;
and has been circulated to the members in due&#13;
course, with full notice of the general meeting&#13;
which has been fixed for Wednesday, March 16, at&#13;
the rooms of the Society of Medicine, 20, Hanover&#13;
Square, W., at 4 o'clock.&#13;
The next matter before the committee was the&#13;
report of the sub-committee on the Music Pub-&#13;
lishers' Agreement which had been settled with the&#13;
representative of a firm of music publishers. Mr.&#13;
E. J. MacGillivray, representing the Copyright&#13;
Sub-committee, and the representative of the&#13;
music publishing firm attended, to explain the&#13;
exact position. The questions at issue were very&#13;
fully discussed, but owing to some fresh suggestions&#13;
put forward by the Music Publishers and some&#13;
alterations made by the Committee of Management,&#13;
the matter had to be referred back again to the&#13;
Copyright Sub-committee.&#13;
Mr. James Byrne, of Messrs. Byrne &amp; Cutcheon,&#13;
of 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A., was&#13;
appointed lawyer in the States to the Society of&#13;
Authors. We understand from Mr. Douglas&#13;
Freshfield, who has recently returned from the&#13;
States, and from Mr. Laurence Godkin, who&#13;
formerly represented the society, that Mr. Byrne is&#13;
willing to accept the duties of the position.&#13;
The annual dinner of the society was fixed for&#13;
the second or third week in June. Notice of it&#13;
will be sent round at a later date, together with full&#13;
particulars as to place, price of tickets, &amp;c., to all&#13;
the members.&#13;
A question relating to the Libraries' Censorship&#13;
Was then discussed, and a letter from Mr. Edward&#13;
Bell, of the Publishers’ Association, read to the&#13;
Committee. The committee are keeping a watchful&#13;
eye on authors' interests in this matter.&#13;
The chairman reported that the Royal Society of&#13;
Literature had decided to form an academy of&#13;
literature consisting of forty members. Fourteen&#13;
of this number were to be chosen from the mem-&#13;
bers of the Royal Society of Literature, fourteen&#13;
by the Committee of Management of the society&#13;
from members of the society. The members so&#13;
elected were to elect a further twelve to make the&#13;
number up to forty. After the first election the&#13;
academy would be self-elected. A sub-committee&#13;
consisting of three members was formed for the&#13;
election of the fourteen members to represent the&#13;
Society. The names selected by the sub-committee&#13;
will be referred to the Committee of Management&#13;
for confirmation.&#13;
A question was raised with respect to copyright&#13;
registration in the United States, and the secretary&#13;
explained a serious point which had arisen and was&#13;
likely to prove a heavy handicap on English&#13;
authors. The committee decided to collect the&#13;
fullest particulars and to send a letter, signed by&#13;
the chairman, setting out the issues involved, for&#13;
the consideration of the Foreign Office.&#13;
Sir Alfred Bateman reported the nature of the&#13;
steps he had taken in regard to a question relating&#13;
to Canadian copyright raised at the last meeting.&#13;
The committee decided to act on the advice given&#13;
by Sir Alfred, but do not think, at the present&#13;
time, it would be expedient to make any further&#13;
Statement.&#13;
Cases before the Committee.—The secretary&#13;
reported that during the past month he had placed&#13;
two county court cases in the hands of the society's&#13;
solicitors, both in respect of work done for editors&#13;
of journals, but not paid for.&#13;
A case of literary libel in Germany was again&#13;
considered by the committee, who authorised the&#13;
secretary to pay the usual court fees and the sum&#13;
asked for security for costs.&#13;
The secretary reported that he had been able to&#13;
obtain compensation, on behalf of one of the&#13;
society's members, from a publication in the Straits&#13;
Settlement which had infringed the member's&#13;
copyright. With the exception of the case still&#13;
being conducted in Canada, this closes the present&#13;
list of infringements in the colonies.&#13;
Two donations of £1 1s., from M. Gysi and&#13;
Harold Child, to the Capital Fund of the society&#13;
were reported to the committee, who expressed their&#13;
thanks to the members for their support of the&#13;
fund.&#13;
The additional subscriptions and donations to&#13;
the Pension Fund will be found chronicled in&#13;
another column.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#542) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
156&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee&#13;
was held at the offices of the society on Tuesday,&#13;
February 8, at 3 o'clock.&#13;
Owing to certain cases referring to the work of&#13;
dramatic agents which have come before the courts&#13;
recently, the sub-committee have deemed it&#13;
essential that they should consider and settle a&#13;
proper form of agreement between an author and&#13;
a dramatic agent. They do not think that it is&#13;
profitable or advantageous to a dramatic author to&#13;
employ an agent, but if from some special cause a&#13;
dramatic author finds it essential to do so, then&#13;
they regard it as necessary that he should have an&#13;
agreement in writing carefully framed and super-&#13;
vised. Accordingly, the consideration of such an&#13;
agreement, adjourned from a former meeting, was&#13;
renewed. The agreement was settled subject to&#13;
one or two suggested alterations, and to one or two&#13;
legal points which arose during the discussion of&#13;
the clauses. It will be redrafted and placed before&#13;
the committee in its redrafted shape at their next&#13;
meeting.&#13;
The question of theatrical performances in&#13;
clubs was also carefully debated. The secretary&#13;
read some letters he had received from the Theatres’&#13;
Alliance and placed before the committee copies of&#13;
a paper called Club Life, which advertised these&#13;
performances. He also reported the substance of&#13;
a conversation which he had had with the Secretary&#13;
of Samuel French, Ltd., and the sub-committee&#13;
instructed the secretary to discuss the position with&#13;
the secretary of the Theatres’ Alliance in order to&#13;
obtain the views of that body as to what course, if&#13;
any, should be adopted in the matter.&#13;
The question of foreign agents was next before&#13;
the meeting, and it was decided to obtain some&#13;
further information. The committee were desirous&#13;
of appointing agents who could give information to&#13;
the Society as to what pieces were being acted in&#13;
the colonies, in order to facilitate the stopping of&#13;
any performances not sanctioned by the authors.&#13;
The secretary then reported the settlement of&#13;
Certain theatrical cases that had been before the&#13;
committee at their last meeting. No fresh cases&#13;
had arisen for the committee's consideration.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
Cases.&#13;
THIRTEEN cases have passed through the&#13;
Society’s hands during February. Seven of these&#13;
were claims for money, and it is satisfactory to&#13;
report that four of them have been settled, the&#13;
money having been paid and forwarded to the&#13;
members concerned. Two of them came only&#13;
recently into the office. The remaining one will&#13;
most probably have to go into the hands of the&#13;
Society's solicitors. Of two claims for accounts&#13;
one has already been settled. There was one&#13;
claim for infringement of copyright, which the&#13;
secretary was bound to advise the member to with-&#13;
draw, as his title was incomplete. The matter,&#13;
accordingly, has been closed. Of three cases for&#13;
the return of MSS. one has been settled, one,&#13;
Owing to the fact that it lies in the United States,&#13;
will take further time, and one has only recently&#13;
come into the office.&#13;
With the exception of five cases for accounts,&#13;
which are in the course of negotiation, and will&#13;
probably be settled shortly, and with the exception&#13;
of two or three small county court actions which&#13;
have been placed in the hands of the society's&#13;
Solicitors, all the cases open from the previous&#13;
month have been settled.&#13;
February Elections.&#13;
14, Rue Duplessis, Bor-&#13;
deaux, France.&#13;
Delf View, Eyam, near&#13;
Sheffield.&#13;
Constitutional Club,&#13;
W.C.&#13;
Durrant, Wm. Scott . 39, Sussex Gardens,&#13;
Hyde Park, W.&#13;
Chase, Lewis Nathaniel&#13;
Dawson, Mrs. Frederick&#13;
Dawson, A. J. . e&#13;
Fether stonhaugh-&#13;
Frampton, Mrs. H. .&#13;
Gilleard, John Thomas 32A, Bury New Road,&#13;
Bolton.&#13;
27, Aberdare Gardens,&#13;
West Hampstead.&#13;
Levuka, Countown Har-&#13;
bour, Govey, Co. Wex-&#13;
ford, Ireland.&#13;
The Grange, Silverton,&#13;
near Exeter.&#13;
c/o Woodhead &amp; Co.,&#13;
44, Charing Cross.&#13;
Holmwood, Redditch,&#13;
Worcestershire.&#13;
Ewenny Priory, Bridg-&#13;
end, S. Wales.&#13;
Cavendish Square,&#13;
London, W. -&#13;
2, Piccadilly Chambers,&#13;
Coventry Street, W.&#13;
Greenbank, Percy&#13;
Haviland, Maud Doria&#13;
Heath, Francis George&#13;
Lecky, H. S., Lieut. R.N.&#13;
Newton, A. M.&#13;
Picton-Warlow, Beatrice&#13;
Steeves, George Walter, 9,&#13;
B.A., M.D.&#13;
Talbot, Howard&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#543) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
TFIE AUTISIOR.&#13;
157&#13;
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF&#13;
THE SOCIETY.&#13;
—t-sº-0–&#13;
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep&#13;
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have&#13;
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact&#13;
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice&#13;
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely&#13;
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and&#13;
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members Will&#13;
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending&#13;
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially&#13;
:accurate.&#13;
ARCHITECTURE.&#13;
‘OUR HOMES AND How To MAKE THE BEST OF THEM. By&#13;
W. SHAw SPARRow. 10 × 7%. 280 pp. Hodder &amp;&#13;
Stoughton. 7s. 6d. m.&#13;
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.&#13;
CASSELL’s DICTIONARY OF GARDENING. Edited by&#13;
W. P. WRIGHT. New and Revised Edition. Part I.&#13;
10% x 7%. 48 pp. Cassell. 7d. n.&#13;
THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS YEAR BOOK. Edited by H. F. W.&#13;
DEANE, M.A., F.S.A., and W. A. EVANS, M.A. 714 pp.&#13;
London : The Year Book Press, clo. Swan Sonnen-&#13;
schein &amp; Co. 3s. 6d. m.&#13;
HAM's YEAR Book (ExCISE), 1910. A Book of General&#13;
Reference and of Special Information on the Excise and&#13;
Licensing Laws, Income Tax, and Death Duties, &amp;c.&#13;
Edited by E. GRANT HOOPER and E. A. DYSON. 7} X 5.&#13;
405 + 45 + 156 pp. E. Wilson. 4s. 6d. m.&#13;
DRAMA.&#13;
T)IONYSIUs THE AREOPAGITE. A Tragedy. By A. W.&#13;
LANGLANDS. 6; x 4%. 101 pp. Stock. 38. n.&#13;
EDUCATION.&#13;
HALF THE BATTLE IN BURMESE.&#13;
Spoken Ilanguage. By R. GRANT BROWN. 6; x 5.&#13;
143 pp. London : Henry Frowde. 5s. n.&#13;
IPICTION.&#13;
No. 19. By EDGAR JEPSON. 7} x 54. 309 pp. Mills&#13;
&amp; Boon. 6s.&#13;
A FLUTTER WITH FATE.&#13;
# x 5. 318 pp. 6s.&#13;
THE CASE OF MISS ELLIOTT. By BARONEss ORCzY.&#13;
Popular Edition. 73 × 5. 319 pp. Greening. Is. n.&#13;
THE CAXBOROUGH SCANDAL. By FRED. WHISHAw.&#13;
73 × 5. 311 pp. White. 6s. -&#13;
THE QUESTION. By PARRY TRUSCOTT. 289 pp. F. Werner&#13;
Laurie. 68.&#13;
BOUND TOGETHER. By MARY E. MANN. 73 × 5. 302 pp.&#13;
Mills &amp; Boon, 6s.&#13;
THE GOLDEN CENTIPEDE. By Louis E GERARD. 73 × 5+.&#13;
309 pp. Methuen. 6s. -&#13;
BERENICE. By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM.&#13;
303 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.&#13;
A BLIND GODDESS. By MULVY OUSELEY. 7:&#13;
320 pp. Ouseley. 6s.&#13;
A TRADER’s DAUGHTER. By W. A. KING ON. 7;&#13;
348 pp. Ouseley. 6s.&#13;
BY CHARLES IGGLEDEN.&#13;
7&#13;
;&#13;
X&#13;
5#&#13;
§&#13;
X&#13;
5&#13;
#&#13;
X&#13;
5&#13;
A Manual of the&#13;
THE RUST OF ROME. By WARWICK DEEPING, 73 × 5.&#13;
400 pp. Cassell. 6s.&#13;
WHY I)ID HE Do IT By BERNARD CAPEs. 73 × 5.&#13;
336 pp. Methuen. 6s.&#13;
CUMNER's SON AND OTHER SOUTH SEA FOLK. By SIR&#13;
GILBERT PARKER, 7} x 43. 284 pp. Mills &amp; Boom.&#13;
18, n.&#13;
Cousin HUGH. By THEO. Doug LAS (MRS. H. D.&#13;
EveRETT). 73 × 5. 307 pp. Methuen. 68.&#13;
A CALL. The Tale of Two Passions. By FORD MADOX&#13;
HUEFFER. 74 × 5. 304 pp. Chatto &amp; Windus.&#13;
REST AND UNREST. By EDWARD THOMAS. 6; × 4%.&#13;
191 pp. Duckworth. 2s. 6d. n.&#13;
LovERS ON THE GREEN. By MAY CROMMELIN. 75 × 5.&#13;
343 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.&#13;
THE BLOT. By STEPHEN TORRE.&#13;
Everett &amp; Co. 6s.&#13;
WRACK. By MAURICE DRAKE.&#13;
Duckworth. 68.&#13;
WHEN No MAN PURSUETH. By MRs. BELLOC LOWNDES.&#13;
7# × 5. 352 pp. Heinemann. 68.&#13;
THE THIEF of VIRTUE. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. 7; X 5+.&#13;
452 pp. Murray. 68.&#13;
BEAUTY FOR ASHES. By DESMOND COKE, 7% × 5.&#13;
337 pp. Chapman &amp; Hall. 68.&#13;
THE END OF THE RAINBOW. By STELLA. M. DüRING.&#13;
7; X 5. 312 pp.&#13;
7; x 5. 331 pp.&#13;
7# × 5. 315 pp. Chapman &amp; Hall. 68.&#13;
THE GRASS WIDow. By DoROTHEA GERARD. 73 × 5.&#13;
318 pp. John Long, 6s.&#13;
LIVE MEN'S SHOEs. By RICHARD MARSH. 7} x 5.&#13;
309 pp. Methuen. 6s.&#13;
JOHN MAR, DETECTIVE. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON.&#13;
73 × 5. 306 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.&#13;
THE CARDINAL's PAGE. By J. BAKER,&#13;
7# × 53. 31.4 pp. Chapman &amp; Hall.&#13;
HISTORY.&#13;
SOCIAL ENGLAND IN THE FIRTEENTH CENTURY. A&#13;
Popular Edition.&#13;
2s. In.&#13;
Study of the Effects of Economic Conditions. By&#13;
A. ABRAM. G. Routledge &amp; Sons.&#13;
THE MEDICI. By CoIONEL E. F. YoUNG, C.B. Two&#13;
vols. John Murray. 36s. n.&#13;
SELECTIONS FROM THE STATE PAPERS OF THE GOVERNORS-&#13;
GENERAL OF INDIA. Edited by G. W. FORREST, C.I.E.,&#13;
ex-Director of Records, Government of India. Two&#13;
vols. 9 × 53. 323 + 348 pp. Oxford : Blackwell.&#13;
London : Constable. 21s. m.&#13;
IITERARY.&#13;
Prose Papers on Poetry.&#13;
252 pp. Macmillan.&#13;
THE BRIDLING OF PEGASUS.&#13;
By ALFRED AUSTIN. 9 × 53.&#13;
7s. 6d. In.&#13;
A JAPANESE MEDIAEVAL DRAMA. By MARIE C. STOPEs,&#13;
D.Sc., Ph.D. Transactions, Royal Society Literature.&#13;
Vol. XXIX.&#13;
MEDICAL.&#13;
MIEDICAL REFORMI MEASURES. Including the College&#13;
Reform, other Reforms, and Poems, University and&#13;
College Annals, a Vignette, &amp;c. By H. ELLIOT-BLAKE.&#13;
8} x 6}. Bale &amp; Co., Oxford House, Great Titchfield&#13;
House, W. 7s. 6d. m.,&#13;
MISCELLANEOUS.&#13;
MIND HEALING. An Elementary Treatise.&#13;
BOULNOIS. Simpkin, Marshall &amp; Co. 6d.&#13;
I.ONDON's PRIDE AND LONDON'S SHAME. By L. COPE&#13;
CORNFORD. 83 × 5%. 174 pp. P. S. King,&#13;
THE STORY OF THE BROTHERHOOD OF HERO DOG.S.&#13;
By HELEN&#13;
By MRs. DE COURCY LAFFAN. 6; × 4}. 60 pp.&#13;
Madgwick, Houlston, 4, Ave Maria Lane, E. C. 1s. m.&#13;
MUSIC.&#13;
An Irish Two Step ;&#13;
“ (iim and Bitters.”&#13;
IXeith, Prowse &amp; Co. 2s.&#13;
|POLITICS. -&#13;
ENGLISH POOR LAW POLICY. By SIDNEY and BEATRICE&#13;
WEBB. 9 × 5%. 379 pp. Longmans, 7 s. 6d, n,&#13;
“The Terrapin'&#13;
By JAMES MI.&#13;
n, each,&#13;
“BEGORRAH !”&#13;
Two Step ;&#13;
GALLATI.Y.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#544) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
158&#13;
TISIES A UTISIOR.&#13;
REPRINTS.&#13;
BOSWELL’s JOHNSON. Illustrated Bicentenary Edition.&#13;
Complete in twenty weekly parts. Part 20. Edited&#13;
by RogFR INGPEN. 10 × 74. Sir Isaac Pitman. 6d. n.&#13;
THACKERAY (Masters of Literature). Edited by G. K.&#13;
CHESTERTON. 73 x 5. 350 pp. Bell. 3s.6d. n.&#13;
SCIENCE.&#13;
SCIENTIFIC PAPERs. By SIR GEORGE How ARD DARWIN,&#13;
K.C.B., F.R.S. Vol. III. Figures of Equilibrium of&#13;
Rotating Liquid and Geophysical Investigations.&#13;
10% x 7. 527 pp. Cambridge : University Press.&#13;
158. n.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY&#13;
MEMBERS.&#13;
BIOGRAPHY.&#13;
THE FIRST GEORGE IN HANOVER AND ENGLAND. With&#13;
eighteen portraits and illustrations. By LEWIS MEL-&#13;
vTLLE. 257+ 252 pp. Scribner. $6 n.&#13;
ESSAYS.&#13;
By G. K. CHESTERTON. 325 pp.&#13;
$1.20 m.&#13;
TREMENDOUS TRIFLES.&#13;
New York : Dodd, Mead &amp; Co.&#13;
FICTION.&#13;
ZARLAH, THE MARTIAN. By R. NORMAN GRISEwooD.&#13;
New York : R. F. Fenno &amp; Co. $1.&#13;
BARTY CRUSOE AND HIS MAN SATURDAY. By FRANCES&#13;
HoDGson BURNETT. 16 + 295 pp. New York : Moffat,&#13;
Yard &amp; Co. $1 n. .&#13;
THE SINKING SHIP. By Eva LATHBURY. 326 pp. New&#13;
York : Henry Holt &amp; Co. $1.50.&#13;
THE POOL OF FLAME. By Louis JOSEPH VANCE.&#13;
Illustrated by J. R.A.E. 350 pp. New York: Dodd,&#13;
Mead &amp; Co. $1.50.&#13;
GARDENING.&#13;
THE CHILDREN’s BOOK OF GARDENING. By MRS. ALFRED&#13;
SIDGWICK and MRS. PAYNTER. Twelve full-page illus-&#13;
trations in colour from drawings by MRS. CAYLEY-&#13;
ROBINSON. 235 pp. New York : Macmillan. $2 n.&#13;
TRAVET,.&#13;
TYROL AND ITS PEOPLE. By CLIVE HOLLAND. With&#13;
sixteen illustrations in colour by ADRIAN STOKES :&#13;
thirty-one additional illustrations and a map. 336 pp.&#13;
New York : James Pott &amp; Co. $2.50 m. boxed.&#13;
ITALIAN HOUSE. By HENRY JAMES. With illustration&#13;
in colour by JOSEPH PENNELL. Boston : Houghton,&#13;
Mifflin Co. 504 pp. $7.50 n.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL&#13;
NOTES.&#13;
ESSRS. JOHN OUSELEY, Ltd., have just&#13;
issued a new series of classics, to which&#13;
they have given the title “Little Keep-&#13;
sakes.” The volumes included are “Myths of the&#13;
Gods”; “The Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám ";&#13;
“Thoughts from Marcus Aurelius ” ; “Love&#13;
Letters of Abelard and Heloise ’’; “The Fire&#13;
Worshippers,” by Thomas Moore ; and “Sonnets&#13;
from the Portuguese.” The same firm have also&#13;
published Mr. Mulvy Ouseley’s new novel, “A&#13;
Blind Goddess,” and “A Trader's Daughter: A&#13;
Tale of Kaffirland,” by W. Angus Kingon.&#13;
Miss Abram’s “Social England in the Fifteenth&#13;
Century,” which we included in our list of Ameri-&#13;
can publications in the last issue of The Author,&#13;
has also, we understand, been published in England.&#13;
Messrs. Routledge are the publishers.&#13;
“Medical Reform Measures,” by Dr. H. Elliot-&#13;
Blake, is a book which gives an account of the&#13;
medical colleges reform with which the writer&#13;
has been associated. It gives also a succinct&#13;
historical survey of the London medical colleges,&#13;
the University of London and the Society of&#13;
Apothecaries, as well as a short account of a&#13;
practical Noise Abatement Bill. Little couplets,&#13;
verses, and poems have been added to the book,&#13;
the designs in which are the work of the author.&#13;
Messrs. Bale &amp; Co. are the publishers.&#13;
Mrs. Alice Perrin's new Indian novel will be&#13;
published this year by Messrs. Methuen in England&#13;
and Messrs. Duffield in New York. A series of&#13;
Mrs. Perrin's short Indian stories are now appearing&#13;
in McClure's Magazine, New York. -&#13;
The Poetry Section of Everyman's Library&#13;
published by J. M. Dent &amp; Sons, will be&#13;
strengthened by the inclusion of Spenser’s “Faerie&#13;
Queene,” in two volumes, with an introduction by&#13;
Prof. J. W. Hales.&#13;
Mrs. Stanley Wrench's third novel, “A Perfect&#13;
Passion,” will be published in a few weeks by&#13;
Messrs. John Long.&#13;
Mr. Harold Wintle is engaged on another novel&#13;
which will shortly be published.&#13;
The January number of the Red Magazine&#13;
has a story by Elton Harris, entitled “When You&#13;
are Free.”&#13;
Miss Helen Boulnois has just produced a little&#13;
book called “Mind Healing : An Elementar&#13;
Treatise.” The book can be obtained of all book-&#13;
sellers, or of Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall &amp; Co. It&#13;
has been printed by the Women's Printing Society,&#13;
Brick Street, Piccadilly.&#13;
Mr. John Murray's recent publications include&#13;
Col. G. F. Young's history of “The Medici,” in&#13;
two volumes, with numerous portraits, illustrations&#13;
and tables of genealogy. It covers more than three&#13;
centuries, from the rise of the Medici in 1400 to&#13;
their end in 1743. The romance and colour of&#13;
their eventful history, their unique connection with&#13;
learning and art, the fact that both the Popes most&#13;
prominently connected with the Reformation were&#13;
members of this family, and, lastly, the fact that&#13;
nearly every existing building or work of art in&#13;
Florence has some connection with the Medici&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#545) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
159&#13;
make their story interesting from many points of&#13;
view. Included in the work is a large amount of&#13;
information regarding contemporary art, the&#13;
meaning of many pictures of the time having a&#13;
close connection with the history of this family.&#13;
In his new novel, “The Blot,” Mr. Stephen&#13;
Torre treats of the inadequacy of the law relating&#13;
to divorce, and portrays the degradation of many&#13;
married lives under present social conditions.&#13;
Messrs. Everett &amp; Co. are the publishers.&#13;
Mr. R. Grant Brown has issued, through the&#13;
Oxford University Press, “Half the Battle in&#13;
Burmese : A Manual of the Spoken Language.”&#13;
The author's aim has been to apply to an Oriental&#13;
tongue the scientific methods of teaching languages&#13;
which are now growing in favour in Europe, and&#13;
to enable the student to acquire a thorough&#13;
understanding of the phonetics, the structure of&#13;
the language, and the use of the particles.&#13;
We have received from the publishers (Messrs.&#13;
Swan Sonnenschein &amp; Co.) “The Public Schools&#13;
Year Book for 1910.” The present year is the&#13;
twenty-first anniversary of the issue of the work,&#13;
which has now been adopted as the official book of&#13;
reference of the Headmasters’ Conference. The&#13;
first part of the book is devoted (a) to a summary&#13;
of the work of the committee of the Conference&#13;
and an abstract of the resolution adopted at the&#13;
last annual meeting of the Conference, (b) to full&#13;
information relative to the public schools. The&#13;
Second part deals with entrance scholarships at&#13;
the public schools, entrance examination to the&#13;
universities, conditions of admission to the navy,&#13;
army, civil service and other professions. The&#13;
concluding portion gives lists of preparatory&#13;
schools and further matters of interest relating to&#13;
public and preparatory schools.&#13;
Dr. J. Beattie Crozier is contributing to the&#13;
Financial Review of Reviews a work on the&#13;
various status of banks and insurance companies&#13;
for investment purposes. The book will form a&#13;
sequel to the same writer’s “Wheel of Wealth.”&#13;
We regret that, by a slip of the pen, we men-&#13;
tioned the revised edition of Mr. Ferrar Fenton’s&#13;
“Complete Bible in Modern English" as being the&#13;
fifteenth edition, whereas, in point of fact, it is the&#13;
fifth edition which Mr. Fenton is preparing for the&#13;
}. Messrs. S. W. Partridge &amp; Co., of 8 and 9,&#13;
aternoster Row, E.C., are the English publishers.&#13;
“Where There's a Will There's a Way” is a&#13;
little story in which are described the adventures&#13;
of a gentleman who, missing his train, decided to&#13;
reach his destination by means of a bicycle. Mr.&#13;
Elliot Stock publishes the story, of which the Rev.&#13;
Gilbert Monks is the author. -&#13;
Stella M. Düring's latest novel, “The End of&#13;
the Rainbow,” was published on February 17 by&#13;
Messrs. Chapman &amp; Hall.&#13;
A volume entitled “The Common Sense of&#13;
Political Economy,” upon which Mr. Philip&#13;
Wicksteed, M.A., author of “An Alphabet of&#13;
Economic Science,” has been at work for some&#13;
years past, was published on February 18 by&#13;
Messrs. Macmillan &amp; Co., Ltd. Mr. Wicksteed&#13;
is well known as an exponent of the “marginal”&#13;
theory of Jevons and the Geneva school, and he&#13;
here seeks to erect a constructive system of&#13;
political economy upon it—a system resting upon&#13;
the best economic thought of recent years, but&#13;
carried forward, trenchantly, to positions not usually&#13;
hitherto taken by orthodox economists. Mr. Wick-&#13;
steed has adopted the course of carrying the non-&#13;
academic reader with him by using the facts and&#13;
observations of daily experience to illustrate his&#13;
analysis of the structure of industry.&#13;
Count Plunkett, author of “Sandro Botticelli,”&#13;
has been made a Knight Commander of the Order&#13;
of the Holy Sepulchre.&#13;
Messrs. Leonard &amp; Co. are publishing a new&#13;
Irish patriotic song entitled “St. Patrick's Day,”&#13;
words by Alfred Smythe and music by Wilton&#13;
King, joint authors of “Shamrock” (song of the&#13;
shamrock-seller), which was brought out by that&#13;
firm last year with considerable success. It will&#13;
make its appearance prior to March 17.&#13;
A new monthly devoted to travel and sport,&#13;
with hints to travellers, will shortly be issued&#13;
under the editorship of Mrs. French Sheldon.&#13;
“Travel Talk” is the name of the publication.&#13;
In his new book, “The Ball and the Cross,”&#13;
published by Messrs. Wells, Gardner &amp; Co., Mr.&#13;
G. K. Chesterton uses the form of fiction as the&#13;
vehicle of one dominant idea—the conflict between&#13;
belief and unbelief. The two points of view are&#13;
personified in the two heroes, whose violent&#13;
sincerity leads them to a duel that sets England&#13;
by the ears. The plot touches on many problems&#13;
of life but always remains a story.&#13;
Mrs. Atherton's new story, “Tower of Ivory,”&#13;
is published by Mr. John Murray. The scene is&#13;
laid in Germany. -&#13;
“I Will Maintain,” Miss Marjorie Bowen's new&#13;
story, which Messrs. Methuen &amp; Co. announce, has&#13;
its scene laid in the United Provinces, at the period&#13;
when John de Witt had raised them to a foremost&#13;
place among the Powers of Europe.&#13;
Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr's play, “Dr. Jekyll and&#13;
Mr. Hyde,” founded on the story by Robert Louis&#13;
Stevenson, was produced at the Queen's Theatre on&#13;
January 28. The cast includes Mr. H. B. Irving,&#13;
Miss Dorothea Baird, and Miss Tittel-Brune.&#13;
Mr. Justin Huntly McCarthy's play, “The&#13;
O'Flynn,” was produced at His Majesty's Theatre&#13;
early last month. The cast includes Sir Herbert&#13;
Tree, Miss D'Alroy, and Mr. Henry Ainley.&#13;
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham's new play, “The&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#546) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
160&#13;
TISIE AUTISIOR,&#13;
Tenth Man,” was produced at the Globe Theatre&#13;
on February 24. Mr. Arthur Bourchier, Miss&#13;
Frances Dillon, and Mr. A. E. George are in the&#13;
lèCé.&#13;
p A comedy, entitled “The Dressing Room,” by&#13;
Mr. James Bernard Fagan, was produced at the&#13;
Hippodrome, with Miss Winifred Emery as Peg&#13;
Woffington.&#13;
—e—“P-6–&#13;
PARIS NOTES.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
HE news of Edouard Rod's sudden death was&#13;
received in literary circles here with universal&#13;
regret. Rod belonged to that race of writers&#13;
who live by and for literature. He had nothing&#13;
of the arrivist about him, for his whole life was&#13;
devoted to his work. He was only fifty-three at&#13;
the time of his death, and yet he had written about&#13;
thirty volumes. He was born at Nyon, near&#13;
Geneva, in 1857, and, when only about twenty&#13;
years of age, came to Paris. His first book was&#13;
“Palmyre Weulard,” published in 1880. In 1883,&#13;
a serial of his entitled “La Femme d’Henri&#13;
Wanneau’’ was published in a paper called Parle-&#13;
ment, managed by M. Ribot and edited by M.&#13;
Jules Dietz Ganderax. Elémir Bourges, André&#13;
Michel, James Darmesteter, André Hallays, and&#13;
Paul Bourget were his fellow-contributors. Rod's&#13;
books are all psychological studies of extreme&#13;
interest. The author was essentially a searcher,&#13;
and a searcher who, to the last day of his life, con-&#13;
tinued his quest. He never found the solutions to&#13;
the great questions of life. He examined all sides&#13;
of a question, and in his psychological studies he&#13;
had the keen vision for Seeing, and the delicate&#13;
hand for rendering all the delicate shades of the&#13;
soul that he portrayed. Many readers complain&#13;
that it is impossible to discover from Rod’s books&#13;
what the author really thought with regard to the&#13;
problems he exposed. For many other readers the&#13;
charm of Rod lay in the fact that he was great&#13;
enough to be very simple. He laid down no hard&#13;
and fast rule ; he bound himself to no dogma. He&#13;
was never weary of exploring the human soul, but&#13;
he knew that in that Soul there are elements that&#13;
are divine, elements that are beyond human com-&#13;
prehension. Rod shows us in his books the&#13;
struggles that are ever being waged within the&#13;
human soul. He draws no conclusion for us. He&#13;
leaves us to Solve Our Own problems, but the one&#13;
thing to be read between all the lines of his books&#13;
is his admiration for absolute sincerity.&#13;
As one of his critics writes: “He was the&#13;
novelist of solidarity, of responsibility, of con-&#13;
science, for he himself was scrupulously, proudly,&#13;
and absolutely conscientious.” He was by no&#13;
means a popular novelist. He has written no&#13;
sensational stories with the ordinary dramatic&#13;
episodes. His dramas are all the silent ones of&#13;
the soul. His finest books are perhaps “La Course&#13;
à la Mort,” “Le Silence,” “Les Trois Coeurs,”&#13;
“La Vie Privée de Michel Teissier,” “La Seconde&#13;
Wie de Michel Teissier,” “Le Dernier Refuge,”&#13;
“Les Roches Blanches,” and “L'Ombre s'étend sur&#13;
la Montagne.”&#13;
Among the interesting articles in recent reviews&#13;
are the following : “Les Elections Anglaises,” by&#13;
Gabriel Hanotaux, in the Revue Hebdomadaire ;&#13;
“Le Bonapartisme,” by Jules Delafosse ; and an&#13;
admirable article on Edouard Rod by Paul Bourget&#13;
will be found in the same number of this review.&#13;
In the Revue de Paris Marcel Labordère writes on.&#13;
“Une Solution de Crise Commerciale,” and Gabriel&#13;
Séailles on “Edouard Manet.”&#13;
The great theatrical event of the month has been&#13;
the production of the long-awaited piece by Rostand,&#13;
“Chantecler.”&#13;
Mme. Sarah Bernhardt is giving a play&#13;
entitled “Beffa,” by M. Benelli, adapted by M. Jean&#13;
Richepin. “Antar” is being performed at the&#13;
Odéon, and “L’Ange Gardien’’ at the Théâtre&#13;
Antoine.&#13;
The publication of many of the books announced&#13;
for February was postponed on account of the&#13;
floods. During the past month little else has been&#13;
read but the newspaper. For some time to come&#13;
there will be work in Paris for all hands in helping&#13;
to build up again the homes of the thousands of&#13;
destitute families who have lost, in a few hours,&#13;
the result of the work and savings of a lifetime.&#13;
It seems incredible that so much mischief should&#13;
have been wrought in so short a time. When the&#13;
river began to rise no one imagined that anything&#13;
more than various slight inconveniences could be&#13;
the result. When the first streets were inundated,&#13;
everyone visited them and Paris was considered&#13;
picturesque, but when the first boats appeared and&#13;
families had to be rescued, the gravity of the&#13;
situation was at once evident. From that time&#13;
forth all Paris rose to the situation. With a speed&#13;
which seemed miraculous, refuges were opened&#13;
everywhere. Thousands of beds were provided,&#13;
soup-kitchens opened, clothes procured and dis-&#13;
tributed. Within a fortnight one branch alone&#13;
of the Red Cross Society had spent £26,520.&#13;
Another branch of the same society had provided&#13;
food, lodging, and clothing for 8,000 of the victims.&#13;
The mayors of the sixteen districts of Paris.&#13;
organised soup-kitchens and refuges everywhere,&#13;
whilst private initiative and enterprise worked&#13;
miracles. In the suburbs of Paris whole villages.&#13;
are devastated, and there are at present. Some&#13;
60,000 workmen without resources.&#13;
The problem is the equitable distribution of avail-&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#547) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
TISIE AUTISIOR.&#13;
161&#13;
able funds, in order to give so many families a&#13;
fresh start in life. The Government, the banks,&#13;
foreign nations, and all the charitable societies are&#13;
doing their utmost to alleviate the misery, but&#13;
there must inevitably be hundreds of pitiful cases&#13;
of people who will never solicit, and consequently&#13;
never receive, official help. Many of the charitable&#13;
Societies are endeavouring to discover such cases&#13;
and to come quietly and privately to the&#13;
Tescue through individual members. At the&#13;
Paris branch of the Lyceum Club we are&#13;
endeavouring, as far as our means will allow us, to&#13;
help some of these cases. The English and&#13;
American members of the club have subscribed&#13;
generously, and a concert has been given in aid of&#13;
the sufferers. As honorary secretary of this club&#13;
here, I ventured to ask all members of the London&#13;
Lyceum (2,500 in number) to send sixpence or a&#13;
shilling each to our Relief Fund. Thanks to their&#13;
prompt and extremely generous answer to my&#13;
appeal, we have already been able to help some&#13;
Very urgent cases of great distress. Mme.&#13;
Tieulafoy, the well-known explorer, has organised&#13;
and opened a workroom at the Paris Lyceum, and&#13;
our members are now making garments for distri-&#13;
bution by the Red Cross Society, the president of&#13;
which, the Comtesse d'Haussonville, is one of our&#13;
members. Mme. Biollay, a member of our com-&#13;
mittee, is vice-president of the Red Cross Society,&#13;
the Marquise de Ségur, Mme. Chenu, and&#13;
Mme. Landouzy are all presidents of other&#13;
Societies which are working actively, whilst Mlle.&#13;
Chaptal, another member of our committee, has&#13;
given hospitality to over sixty of the victims.&#13;
The following is a complete list of the members&#13;
of the Paris Lyceum Committee :-&#13;
Présidente : Mme. la Duchesse d'Uzès, Douairière.&#13;
Vice-Présidentes : Mme. Paul Biollay, Mme. André&#13;
Soulange-Bodin, Mme. Albert Besnard, Mme. Ch.&#13;
Bigot, Mlle. Breslau, Mme. la Comtesse de Chabannes&#13;
(Armande de Polignac), Mlle. Chaptal, Mme.&#13;
Chenu, Mme. C. Coignet, Mme. Alphonse Daudet,&#13;
Mme. Dieulafoy, Mme. Goyau-Félix Faure, Mme.&#13;
Fiedler, Mme. Foulon de Vaulx, Mme. la Duchesse-&#13;
Dre. de la Roche-Guyon, Mme. Déjerine-Klumpke,&#13;
Mme. la Comtesse de Labry, Mme. Landouzy,&#13;
Mme. Le Roy-Liberge, Mme. Massieu, Mme. la&#13;
Comtesse de Puliga (Brada), Mme. J.-E. Schmahl,&#13;
Mme. la Marquise de Ségur. Secrétaire honoraire :&#13;
Mlle. Alys Hallard. Trésorière honoraire : Mlle.&#13;
Alice Williams. Déléguée honoraire : Mlle. Tefébure.&#13;
If any readers of The Author should feel inclined&#13;
to help us, we should be very glad to receive six-&#13;
penny Or shilling contributions in stamps, postal&#13;
orders, or cheques for our LYCEUM RELIBF FUND,&#13;
at the club address, 28, Rue de la Bienfaisance,&#13;
Paris. -&#13;
- ALYS HALLARD.&#13;
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.&#13;
(Reprinted from the United States Publishers' Weekly,&#13;
January 15, 1910.)&#13;
——º-t—&#13;
APPEAL DECISION IN THE “HEIR. To THE&#13;
HOORAH ‘’ CASE.&#13;
HIS was a suit in equity brought in Feb-&#13;
ruary, 1906, by Henry J. W. Dam to&#13;
restrain an alleged infringement of a copy-&#13;
right. The original complainant died in April,&#13;
1906, and the suit was subsequently revived in the&#13;
name of the administratrix of his estate, the present&#13;
complainant.&#13;
The Circuit Court held that the defendant had&#13;
infringed the copyright in question, and rendered&#13;
a decree for an injunction and an accounting.&#13;
The defendant has appealed.&#13;
The following are material facts:––&#13;
During the year 1898, said Dam, who was an&#13;
author and dramatist, wrote a story entitled “The&#13;
Transmogrification of Dan.” In 1901 Dam sent&#13;
the manuscript of this story to the Ess Ess Pub-&#13;
lishing Company, a New York corporation, and&#13;
the proprietor and publisher of a monthly magazine&#13;
called the Smart Set. The editors of the magazine&#13;
accepted the story and fixed the price to be paid&#13;
therefor at $85. The business office of the pub-&#13;
lishing company then sent a cheque to Dam for&#13;
that amount, with a receipt for his signature, which&#13;
was duly signed and returned. The receipt read&#13;
as follows : —&#13;
“July 12, 1901.&#13;
“Received of Ess Ess Publishing Company $85,&#13;
in full payment for story entitled ‘The Trans-&#13;
mogrification of Dan.'&#13;
“ H. J. W. DAM.”&#13;
Dam had no personal interview with any of the&#13;
officers or employees of the publishing company,&#13;
and the entire transaction with respect to the&#13;
acquisition of the story is described in the foregoing&#13;
Statement.&#13;
The story was published in the number of the&#13;
Smart Set for September, 1901. This number as&#13;
a whole was duly copyrighted in the name of the&#13;
Ess Ess Publishing Company, and bore a notice&#13;
in the front part thereof, “Copyrighted 1901 by&#13;
Ess Ess Publishing Company.” The magazine&#13;
contained no other notice of copyright, and no&#13;
steps were taken either by the publishing company&#13;
or by Dam to copyright the story separately.&#13;
On October 27, 1905, the ESS Ess Publishing&#13;
Company, without any monetary consideration,&#13;
assigned to said Dam its copyright of said number&#13;
of the Smart Set magazine so far as it applied to,&#13;
covered or protected said story, all its interest in&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#548) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
162&#13;
TISIES A UITISIOR,&#13;
said story under said copyright and its claims and&#13;
demands then existing for the infringement of said&#13;
copyright.&#13;
The defendant is a New York corporation&#13;
engaged in the general theatrical business. At&#13;
various times between September 4, 1905, and&#13;
the commencement of this suit the defendant&#13;
caused a play entitled “The Heir to the Hoorah "&#13;
to be publicly performed in various theatres in the&#13;
United States. This play was written and copy-&#13;
righted by Paul Armstrong, a dramatist, and was&#13;
presented by the defendant through an arrangement&#13;
with him. -&#13;
On November 15, 1905, said Dam, by his&#13;
attorney, notified the defendant that said play was&#13;
an unlawful dramatisation of said story and for-&#13;
bade its future production. The defendant, how-&#13;
ever, continued to produce said play, and this suit&#13;
was brought.&#13;
In his original bill of complaint Dam alleged in&#13;
substance that he assigned to the publishing com-&#13;
pany the right to publish and print said story as&#13;
a part of said magazine and not otherwise, and&#13;
that the right to dramatise said story was held by&#13;
the publishing company as trustee for his benefit.&#13;
In an affidavit made for the purpose of obtaining&#13;
a preliminary injunction Dam swore as follows:–&#13;
“I have not at any time parted with any right&#13;
or interest in said literary work entitled ‘The&#13;
Transmogrification of Dan’ except the right for&#13;
publication thereof in said number of the Smart&#13;
Set for September, 1901.”&#13;
The amended bill of complaint alleged simply&#13;
that Dam sold and assigned said story to the Ess&#13;
Ess Publishing Company.&#13;
Noyes, Circuit Judge (after making the foregoing&#13;
statement):—&#13;
The first question of law arising upon the fore-&#13;
going facts is whether the Ess Ess Publishing&#13;
Company by virtue of its transaction with Dam&#13;
became the absolute proprietor of the story in&#13;
question, or acquired merely the right to publish&#13;
it in the Smart Set magazine.&#13;
If the statement made by Dam in his original&#13;
bill and his affidavit could be accepted as correctly&#13;
defining the rights of the parties, the publishing&#13;
company acquired only a qualified right to the&#13;
story. But the entire transaction with respect to&#13;
the acquisition of the story by the publishing com-&#13;
pany has been stated. Even if Dam's statements&#13;
as to his interpretation of the transaction were&#13;
contrary to his later claims or against his interest,&#13;
they could not change what actually took place nor&#13;
the legal conclusions to be drawn therefrom. This&#13;
conclusion must be drawn by the court. No&#13;
principle of estoppel is present.&#13;
Now, as a matter of law, it seems possible to draw&#13;
only one conclusion from the facts surrounding the&#13;
acquisition of the story by the Ess Ess Publishing&#13;
Company, and that is that it became the purchaser&#13;
and, consequently, the proprietor of the work with&#13;
all the rights accompanying ownership. The&#13;
author offered the story. The publisher accepted&#13;
and paid for it, and the author transferred it&#13;
without any reservations whatever,&#13;
While it is probable that an author in assigning&#13;
the right to publish and vend his work may retain&#13;
and reserve the rights of translation or drama-&#13;
tisation (Ford v. Blaney Amusement Co.,&#13;
148 Fed. 642), a sale or assignment without&#13;
reservation would seem necessarily to carry all the&#13;
rights incidental to ownership. And a transaction&#13;
in which an author delivers his manuscript and&#13;
accepts a sum of money, “in full payment for&#13;
story,” cannot be regarded as a sale with reserva-&#13;
tions. The courts cannot read words of limitation&#13;
into a transfer which the parties do not choose to&#13;
UlS62. .&#13;
The copyright statute in force at the time of this&#13;
transaction (Rev. Stat., Sec. 4952 as amended in&#13;
1901) provided that the “proprietor of any book&#13;
... shall upon complying with the provisions of&#13;
this chapter have the sole liberty of . . . pub-&#13;
lishing . . . and vending the same.” It further&#13;
provided that “authors or their assigns shall have&#13;
the exclusive right to dramatise or translate any&#13;
of their works for which copyright shall have been&#13;
obtained under the laws of the United States.”&#13;
We think it the better view that the Ess Ess&#13;
Publishing Company by virtue of its transaction&#13;
with Dam became the absolute proprietor of the&#13;
story, “The Transmogrification of Dan,” and was&#13;
entitled to the exclusive right to dramatise it.&#13;
The next question is whether the publishing&#13;
company as proprietor of the story duly complied&#13;
with the statute and obtained a valid copyright&#13;
protecting the dramatic rights. No question is&#13;
raised but that the publishing company took all&#13;
the steps required by the statute to enter for copy-&#13;
right in its own name the number of the Smart Set&#13;
magazine containing the story under the title of the&#13;
magazine. It is claimed, however, that such steps&#13;
accomplished no more than to obtain such protec-&#13;
tion as the publishing company needed as publishers&#13;
of the magazine.&#13;
Assuming that Dam retained the dramatic rights&#13;
to the story, there would be much force in this&#13;
contention. In such case we doubt very much&#13;
whether the steps which the publishing, company&#13;
took to copyright its magazine, especially in view&#13;
of the form of the copyright notice, would have&#13;
been sufficient to protect the dramatic rights.&#13;
It is true that in Mifflin v. White, 190 U. S. 260,&#13;
263 (decided in 1903), the Supreme Court said that&#13;
“without further explanation it might perhaps be&#13;
inferred that the author of a book who places it in&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#549) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
TRIES A UITESIOR,&#13;
j63&#13;
the hands of publishers for publication might be&#13;
presumed to intend to authorise them to obtain a&#13;
copyright in their own names.” And it is said in&#13;
Drone on Copyright, p. 260:—-&#13;
“A person who is not the author or owner of a&#13;
work may take out the copyright in his own name,&#13;
and hold it in trust for the rightful owner. Thus&#13;
when an article has first been published in a&#13;
cyclopædia, magazine, or any other publication, the&#13;
legal title to the copyright, if taken out in the&#13;
name of the publisher, will vest in him. But it&#13;
may be the property of the author, and held in&#13;
trust for him. And the same is true while the&#13;
copyright of a book which belongs to the author is&#13;
entered in the name of the publisher. In such&#13;
case a court of equity, if called upon, may decree&#13;
a transfer of the copyright to be made to the&#13;
owner.” -&#13;
The difficulty is that the Supreme Court in the&#13;
Mifflin Case, supra, after holding that in certain&#13;
cases there may be a presumption of intention to&#13;
authorise the copyright of a work by the publishers,&#13;
said that, assuming the existence of such authority,&#13;
there was an additional question, viz., whether&#13;
the entry of a magazine by its title in the name of&#13;
its publisher is equivalent to entering a book by&#13;
its title in the name of its author. And the&#13;
Supreme Court said:—&#13;
“The object of the notice being to warn the&#13;
public against the republication of a certain book&#13;
by a certain author or proprietor, it is difficult to&#13;
see how a person reading these notices would&#13;
understand that they were intended for the pro-&#13;
tection of the same work. On their face they&#13;
would seem to be designed for entirely different&#13;
purposes. While, owing to the great reputation of&#13;
the work and the fame of its author, we might&#13;
infer in this particular case that no publisher was&#13;
actually led to believe that the book copyrighted&#13;
by Dr. Holmes was not the same work which had&#13;
appeared in the Atlantic Monthly, that would be&#13;
an unsafe criterion to apply to a work of less&#13;
celebrity. It might well be that a book not copy-&#13;
righted, or insufficiently copyrighted, by the author&#13;
might be republished by another in total ignorance&#13;
of the fact that it had previously appeared serially&#13;
in a copyrighted magazine. It is incorrect to say&#13;
that any form of notice is good which calls atten-&#13;
tion to the person of whom inquiry can be made&#13;
and information obtained, since, the right being&#13;
purely statutory, the public may justly demand&#13;
that the person claiming a monopoly of publication&#13;
shall pursue, in substance at least, the statutory&#13;
method of securing it (Thompson v. Hubbard,&#13;
131 U. S. 123). In determining whether a notice&#13;
of copyright is misleading, we are not bound to&#13;
look beyond the face of the notice, and inquire&#13;
whether, under the facts of the particular case, it is&#13;
reasonable to suppose an intelligent person could&#13;
actually have been misled. -&#13;
“With the utmost desire to give a construction&#13;
the statute most liberal to the author, we find&#13;
it impossible to say that the entry of a book under&#13;
one title by the publishers can validate the entry&#13;
of another book of a different title by another&#13;
person.”&#13;
See also Mifflin v. Dutton, 190 U. S. 265.&#13;
In view of this decision by the Supreme Court,&#13;
We think that had Dam retained the dramatic&#13;
rights to his story the entry of the magazine and&#13;
the notice of copyright would have been insufficient&#13;
to protect them. A notice of the copyright of the&#13;
Smart Set magazine by the Ess Ess Publishing&#13;
Company is hardly equivalent to a notice that the&#13;
story, “The Transmogrification of Dan,” is copy-&#13;
righted by or in favour of H. J. W. Dam. In the&#13;
case of the reservation of dramatic rights, in&#13;
addition to the notice of the copyright of a&#13;
magazine, it may well be that it should appear in&#13;
Some distinct way that such reservation of such&#13;
rights to the particular article is made for the&#13;
benefit of the author. Indeed, it may be that the&#13;
author should contemporaneously take out in his&#13;
own name a copyright covering such rights.&#13;
But this question need not now be determined.&#13;
Having found that the Ess Ess Publishing&#13;
Company became the proprietor of the story&#13;
within the meaning of the copyright statute, the&#13;
precise question is whether that corporation took&#13;
sufficient and proper steps to protect the dramatic&#13;
rights which belonged to it as assignee.&#13;
In the first place, we think that the entry of the&#13;
magazine containing the story with the notice in&#13;
the magazine protected the story. The copyright&#13;
law should receive a reasonable construction, and&#13;
in our opinion it is not necessary that a copy of&#13;
the title to each article, in respect of which copy-&#13;
right is claimed, should be filed, nor that a notice&#13;
should be inserted at the head of each article. In&#13;
Ford v. Blaney Amusement Co., 148 Fed. Rep.&#13;
644, Judge Holt said :-&#13;
“The Copyright Act, in my opinion, should be&#13;
liberally construed, with a view to protect the&#13;
just rights of authors and to encourage literature&#13;
and art. I think that the filing of the title of a&#13;
magazine is sufficient to secure a copyright of the&#13;
articles in it, if they are written or owned by the&#13;
proprietor of the magazine.”&#13;
In Harper v. Donohue, 144 Fed. Rep. 491, 496,&#13;
upon an extended review of the authorities, it is&#13;
said:—&#13;
“The almost uniform practical construction of&#13;
the copyright law has been to give the notice in&#13;
connection with each number of a magazine, and&#13;
this has been often sustained.”&#13;
In Drone on Copyright, p. 144, it is said:—&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#550) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
164&#13;
TISIES A [CITYSIOR,&#13;
“The copyright protects the whole and all the&#13;
parts and contents of a book. When the book&#13;
comprises a number of independent compositions&#13;
each of the latter is as fully protected as the&#13;
whole.” -&#13;
As a corollary to the conclusion that the copy-&#13;
righting by the Ess Ess Publishing Company of&#13;
the Smart Set magazine protected the story, “The&#13;
Transmogrification of Dan,” of which it was the&#13;
proprietor, it follows that the dramatic rights to&#13;
said story, of which it was likewise the owner,&#13;
were protected. That which protected the story&#13;
protected the incidents of the story.&#13;
The Ess Ess Publishing Company assigned its&#13;
interest in the copyright of the story, “The Trans-&#13;
mogrification of Dan,” to the author, together&#13;
with its existing rights of action. We do not&#13;
understand that any question is raised as to the&#13;
sufficiency of this assignment. -&#13;
Considering the case thus far, we think that the&#13;
complainant has established that she, as adminis-&#13;
tratrix of Dam’s estate, is the owner as assignee&#13;
of the Ess Ess Publishing Company of a valid&#13;
copyright covering the right to dramatise the&#13;
story, “The Transmogrification of Dan.” The&#13;
next question is whether the defendant has&#13;
infringed.&#13;
We think it unnecessary to review the evidence&#13;
in detail with respect to the question of infringe-&#13;
ment. The Circuit Court has carefully compared&#13;
the story with the play, and we agree with its con-&#13;
clusion that the play is a dramatisation of the story.&#13;
The playwright expanded the plot. He made a&#13;
successful drama. The story was but a framework.&#13;
But the theme of the story is the theme of the&#13;
play, viz., the change produced in the character of&#13;
a husband by becoming a father.&#13;
It is, of course, true that the play has more&#13;
characters than the story and many additional&#13;
incidents. It is likewise true that none of the&#13;
language of the story is used in the play and that&#13;
the characters have different names. But the right&#13;
given to an author to dramatise his work includes&#13;
the right to adapt it for representation upon the&#13;
stage, which must necessarily involve changes,&#13;
additions and omissions. It is impossible to make&#13;
a play out of a story—to represent a narrative by&#13;
dialogue and action—without making changes, and&#13;
a playwright who appropriates the theme of&#13;
another's story cannot, in our opinion, escape the&#13;
charge of infringement by adding to or slightly&#13;
varying its incidents.&#13;
It is undoubtedly true, as claimed by the defen-&#13;
dant, that an author cannot by a suggestion obtain&#13;
exclusive control of a field of thought upon a par-&#13;
ticular subject. If the playwright in this case,&#13;
without the use of the story and working indepen-&#13;
dently, had constructed a play embracing its&#13;
central idea, it may well be that he would not have&#13;
infringed the copyright of the story. But a com-&#13;
parison of the play with the story shows con-&#13;
clusively in many unimportant details that&#13;
Armstrong read the story and used it as the basis&#13;
of his play. It is practically impossible that the&#13;
similarities were coincidences. Other testimony is&#13;
to the same effect. In our opinion the playwright&#13;
deliberately appropriated the story and dramatised&#13;
it&#13;
The statute giving authors of cepyrighted works&#13;
the exclusive right to dramatise them must receive&#13;
a reasonably liberal application, or it will be wholly&#13;
ineffective. As we have just pointed out, the&#13;
adaptation of a story to the stage must necessitate&#13;
changes and additions. Few short stories could be&#13;
transformed into dramatic compositions without&#13;
the addition of many new incidents. Unless the&#13;
copyright statute is broad enough to cover any&#13;
adaptation which contains the plot or theme of the&#13;
story, it is wholly ineffective. If Armstrong, by&#13;
what he did, did not infringe the dramatic rights&#13;
of this story, it is difficult to see what he could&#13;
have done which would have infringed them.&#13;
We thus reach the conclusion that the defendant,&#13;
by the production of the play, “The Heir to the&#13;
Hoorah,” infringed the copyright of the story,&#13;
“The Transmogrification of Dan.” This conclusion&#13;
would call for an affirmance of the decree without&#13;
further discussion were it in the usual form.&#13;
Questions as to the amount of damages or profits&#13;
ordinarily come up for determination only after the&#13;
accounting. The decree in this case, however, is&#13;
very broad. It provides “that the complainant&#13;
recover of the defendant the gains and profits&#13;
made by it by making use of said play, entitled&#13;
‘The Heir to the Hoorah,” by giving public per-&#13;
formances thereof by causing or licensing public&#13;
performance thereof to be given, or in any other&#13;
way, form or manner.”&#13;
As, therefore, the decree goes much further than&#13;
to provide for the recovery of the profits derived&#13;
from the use of the story and embraces all profits&#13;
arising from the production of the play, it is&#13;
necessary now to determine whether such com-&#13;
prehensive form is proper.&#13;
At the first consideration of the subject it seems&#13;
most unjust that the representatives of an author&#13;
who was willing to sell his story for $85 ; who&#13;
apparently never thought of dramatising it ;&#13;
whose dramatisation, if made, might have been&#13;
wholly unsuccessful—indeed might never have&#13;
been produced; who took no risks of an unsuccess-&#13;
ful venture, should receive all the profits made by&#13;
the defendant in the venturesome enterprise of&#13;
producing and presenting the play—an enterprise&#13;
involving the expenditure of time and money for&#13;
the employment of actors, the preparation of&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#551) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
TISIES A UITISIOR,&#13;
165&#13;
Scenery and costumes, the hiring of theatres,&#13;
advertising, and many other purposes. On the&#13;
other hand, unless the complainant is entitled to&#13;
all the profits arising from the production of the&#13;
play she is, as a practical matter, entitled to&#13;
no pecuniary recovery at all. It is manifestly im-&#13;
possible for an author of a book or story which he&#13;
has never dramatised to show that he has sustained&#13;
any actual damage by the dramatisation and pro-&#13;
duction of a play based upon it.&#13;
impossible for him to show the proportion of the&#13;
profits accruing to a theatrical company from the&#13;
use of a copyrighted theme or plot and the pro-&#13;
portion accruing from the use of the scenery, the&#13;
employment of favourite actors, and other sources.&#13;
If in a case like the present an author cannot hold&#13;
the theatrical company as his trustee and account-&#13;
able for all the profits from the play, then it&#13;
necessarily follows that all copyrighted but&#13;
undramatised books and stories may be appro-&#13;
priated and used with impunity. The right to&#13;
follow the theatrical company over the country and&#13;
seek injunctive relief would involve great expense&#13;
and be of little avail. Notwithstanding the hard-&#13;
ships imposed upon the defendant by the decree in&#13;
this case, we think that no other decree gives effect&#13;
to the copyright statute and that it is supported by&#13;
the authorities. Thus in Callaghan v. Myers,&#13;
128 U. S. 617, 660, the Supreme Court of the&#13;
United States by Mr. Justice Blatchford said:—&#13;
“In regard to the general question of the profits&#13;
to be accounted for by the defendants, as to the&#13;
Volumes in question, the only proper rule to be&#13;
adopted is to deduct from the selling price the&#13;
actual and legitimate manufacturing cost. If the&#13;
volume contains matter to which a copyright could&#13;
not properly extend, incorporated with matter&#13;
proper to be covered by a copyright, the two&#13;
necessarily going together when the volume is sold,&#13;
as a unit, and it being impossible to separate the&#13;
profits on the one from the profits on the other,&#13;
and the lawful matter being useless without the&#13;
unlawful, it is the defendants who are responsible&#13;
for having blended the lawful with the unlawful,&#13;
and they must abide the consequences on the same&#13;
principle that he who has wrongfully produced a&#13;
confusion of goods must alone suffer. As was said&#13;
by Lord Eldon, in Mawman v. Tegg, 2 Russell,&#13;
385, 391 : “If the parts which have been copied&#13;
cannot be separated from those which are original&#13;
without destroying the use and value of the original&#13;
matter, he who has made an improper use of that&#13;
which did not belong to him must suffer the con-&#13;
sequences of so doing. If a man mixes what&#13;
belongs to him with what belongs to me, and the&#13;
mixture be forbidden by the law, he must again&#13;
Separate them, and he must bear all the mischief&#13;
and loss which the separation may occasion. If&#13;
It is equally&#13;
an individual chooses in any work to mix my&#13;
literary matter with his own, he must be restrained&#13;
from publishing the literary matter which belongs&#13;
to me ; and if the parts of the work cannot be&#13;
Separated, and if by that means the injunction&#13;
which restrained the publication of my literary&#13;
matter prevents also the publication of his own&#13;
literary matter, he has only himself to blame.’&#13;
The present is one of those cases in which the value&#13;
9f the book depends on its completeness and&#13;
integrity. It is sold as a book, not as the frag-&#13;
ments ºf a book. In such a case, as the profits&#13;
result from the sale of the book as a whole, the&#13;
OWner of the copyright will be entitled to recover&#13;
the entire profits on the sale of the book if he&#13;
elects that remedy. (Elizabeth v. Pavement Co.,&#13;
97 U. S. 126, 139).”&#13;
See also Belvord v. Scribner, 144 U. S. 508.&#13;
In the present case it is impossible to separate&#13;
that which is taken from the story from the&#13;
remainder of the play, and we can reach no other&#13;
conclusion than that the complainant is entitled&#13;
to recover the whole profits from the play.&#13;
For these reasons the decree of the Circuit Court&#13;
is affirmed, with costs.&#13;
BRITISH INTERNATIONAL ASSOCIATION&#13;
OF JOURNALISTS.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
ANNUAL MEETING.&#13;
HE annual meeting of this association was&#13;
held at the Hotel Cecil on Friday, Feb-&#13;
ruary 11. There was a good attendance&#13;
of members from all parts of Britain.&#13;
After the reading of the minutes of the last&#13;
annual meeting several new members were elected.&#13;
The president, Major Gratwicke, then called upon&#13;
the hon. Secretary, Mr. James Baker, for This&#13;
report, which ran as follows:–&#13;
“The year 1909 has been an eventful and busy&#13;
year for the association, involving a great deal of&#13;
work for the committees and members in organising&#13;
the first International Conference of the Press held&#13;
in England.&#13;
“The whole work of the year has been devoted&#13;
to this object. Mr. J. H. Warden, the treasurer&#13;
of the association, owing to illness, felt compelled&#13;
to resign, and Miss Stuart temporarily consented&#13;
to undertake the work. The president added to&#13;
his work, already heavy, the work of treasurership&#13;
of the Conference. The membership of the&#13;
association has increased, and the finances are&#13;
satisfactory.&#13;
“The success of the Conference historically,&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#552) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
166&#13;
TISIES A DfTISIOR,&#13;
socially, and financially, has been acknowledged&#13;
by all who participated in its work and social&#13;
functions, and by the press. The hearty co-opera-&#13;
tion of the Foreign Press Association in London,&#13;
and the assistance of its polyglottic members,&#13;
especially its president, vice-president, and secre-&#13;
tary, helped the work of this association. And a&#13;
substantial proof that our members generally were&#13;
all in sympathy with the Conference is evident by&#13;
the fact that out of the £1,700 subscribed the sum&#13;
of just upon £500 was subscribed by our members.&#13;
This included the handsome donations of our vice-&#13;
presidents, Sir Joseph Lawrence, Mr. Frank&#13;
Lloyd, and Mr. H. T. Cadbury.&#13;
“The success of the Conference should aid our&#13;
association in its work of linking British journalists&#13;
with our confrères in Europe and other parts of&#13;
the world, and in helping them with a knowledge&#13;
of other countries, other peoples, other tongues,&#13;
and other manners. If we work forward to this&#13;
aim unselfishly, we shall strengthen our association&#13;
and make the British International Association of&#13;
Journalists a society that all literary journalists&#13;
will be glad to join.”&#13;
The treasurer's report was then read by Miss&#13;
Stuart. The report showed a goodly increase of&#13;
membership, and left a balance in favour of the&#13;
association.&#13;
Some interesting reminiscences of the work&#13;
done in the Central Bureau of the Associations of&#13;
the Press were then given by Mr. D. A. Louis,&#13;
who for several years has ably represented the&#13;
association at the meetings of the central com-&#13;
mittee in the capitals of Europe. Mr. Louis was&#13;
thanked for his services on the Bureau.&#13;
Upon proceeding to the election of officers for&#13;
the year 1910, the president, Major Gratwicke,&#13;
rose and stated with regret that he could not act as&#13;
president for another year, his other engagements&#13;
preventing him from giving the time to the work.&#13;
Mr. Aspden then proposed Mr. Arthur Spurgeon&#13;
as president. This proposal was seconded by Sir&#13;
Hugh Gilzean Reid, both thanking Major Gratwicke&#13;
for his arduous work during the Conference year.&#13;
Mr. Spurgeon was unanimously elected as presi-&#13;
dent. The vice-presidents were re-elected, with&#13;
the addition of Mr. Thomas Catling and Major&#13;
Gratwicke, to complete the twelve vice-presidents&#13;
permitted by the rules of the association. Mr. D. A.&#13;
Louis was again elected to be the representative on&#13;
the Bureau Central, and Miss Stuart was elected&#13;
as hon. treasurer. Mr. Fullard was nominated for&#13;
the office of hon. Secretary, but upon ballot being&#13;
taken Mr. James Baker was declared re-elected.&#13;
The office of hon. auditor was again accepted by&#13;
Mr. Thomas Catling. For the membership of the&#13;
committee a ballot was taken, which resulted in&#13;
the election of for London : Hartley Aspden, Esq.,&#13;
G. Springfield, Esq., J. H. Panting, Esq., A&#13;
Walter, Esq., Walter Jerrold, Esq., Miss Strutt&#13;
Cavell; for country : J. R. Fisher, Esq., Belfast;&#13;
J. Lloyd Evans, Esq., Warwick; Clive Holland,&#13;
Esq., Bournemouth ; Major Steven, Berwick-on-&#13;
Tweed ; J. H. Warden, Esq., Hendon; Mrs.&#13;
Hamer Jackson, Westgate-on-Sea. In the evening,&#13;
at the annual dinner, there was an influential&#13;
gathering of members and guests, including&#13;
M. Victor Taunay, of Paris, the general secretary&#13;
of the International Press Association, Sir Thomas&#13;
Barclay, M.P., the Hon. Harry Lawson, M.P.,&#13;
Mr. W. L. Courtney, Mr. Burlumi, vice-president&#13;
of the Foreign Press Association of London.&#13;
During the evening Sir Hugh Gilzean Reid made&#13;
presentations for the work done in organising the&#13;
first International Press Conference in England to&#13;
Major Gratwicke, Mr. D. A. Louis, and Mr. James&#13;
Baker, and each of the recipients, in their replies,&#13;
hoped that the work done might tend to inter-&#13;
national amity and journalistic camaraderie.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
MAGAZINE CONTENTs.&#13;
—º-º-e—&#13;
BOOKMAN.&#13;
T. P. O'Connor as Author and Journalist.&#13;
Gibson.&#13;
The Memorial Edition of Meredith.&#13;
Seccombe.&#13;
A Meredith Primer. By M. Buxton Forman.&#13;
Anthologies. By Francis Bickley.&#13;
The Authoress of “The Wide, Wide World.”&#13;
Quiller Couch.&#13;
Thomas Hardy's Poems. By A. St. John Adcock.&#13;
The Man Shakespeare. By F. E. Page.&#13;
Irish Humour. By Walter Jerrold.&#13;
Fielding. By Lewis Melville.&#13;
By Ashley&#13;
By Thomas&#13;
By L.&#13;
BLACKWOOD'S.&#13;
Sir Walter Scott : Eſis Friends and Critics.&#13;
Musings without Method : History and Literature.&#13;
The Evidence of the Poets—Tennyson and the Victorian&#13;
Age.&#13;
CONTEMPORARY.&#13;
Italian and French Influence in English.&#13;
Pastoral. By George Whitelock.&#13;
Two Centuries of French Opera. By A. E. Keeton.&#13;
Literary Supplement : The Blending of Prose, Blank&#13;
Verse and Rhymed.&#13;
Verse in “Romeo and Juliet.” By Mary Suddard.&#13;
FORTNIGHTLY.&#13;
The Responsibility of Authors. By Sir Oliver Lodge,&#13;
F.R.S.&#13;
Mrs. Julia Ward Howe. By Constance Maud.&#13;
The Alleged Marriage of Swift and Stella.&#13;
The Hugo Legend. By Francis Gribble.&#13;
Francis Thompson. By Katharine Tynar.&#13;
Some Unpublished Letters of W. S. Landor.&#13;
Rev. E. H. R. Tatham.&#13;
By the&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#553) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
167&#13;
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.&#13;
—e-Q-9–&#13;
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive&#13;
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-&#13;
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his&#13;
business or the administration of his property. The&#13;
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any&#13;
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the&#13;
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they&#13;
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without&#13;
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's&#13;
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee&#13;
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved&#13;
member, and all costs borne by the Society.&#13;
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright&#13;
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-&#13;
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use&#13;
the Society.&#13;
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send&#13;
the document to the Society for examination.&#13;
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society&#13;
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you&#13;
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are&#13;
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting&#13;
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.&#13;
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of&#13;
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-&#13;
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as&#13;
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,&#13;
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:&#13;
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action&#13;
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce&#13;
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-&#13;
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the&#13;
Prospectus. -&#13;
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary&#13;
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
embers are strongly advised not to accept without careful&#13;
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to&#13;
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit&#13;
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary&#13;
of the Society.&#13;
This&#13;
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.&#13;
The&#13;
must be done within fourteen days of first execution,&#13;
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.&#13;
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from&#13;
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so&#13;
do some publishers. Members can make their own&#13;
deductions and act accordingly.&#13;
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per&#13;
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.&#13;
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS&#13;
OF BOOKS.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an&#13;
agreement. There are four methods of dealing&#13;
with literary property —&#13;
I. Selling it Outright.&#13;
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be&#13;
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a&#13;
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of&#13;
the Society.&#13;
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of&#13;
agreement).&#13;
In this case the following rules should be attended to :&#13;
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-&#13;
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.&#13;
(2) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the&#13;
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements&#13;
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-&#13;
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.&#13;
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”&#13;
unless the same allowance is made to the author.&#13;
&amp; º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental&#13;
rights.&#13;
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.&#13;
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.&#13;
i. well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or&#13;
Octor&#13;
III. The Royalty System.&#13;
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form&#13;
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know&#13;
What the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now&#13;
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the&#13;
truth. From time to time very important figures connected&#13;
with royalties are published in The Author.&#13;
IV. A Commission Agreement.&#13;
The main points are :—&#13;
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.&#13;
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.&#13;
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.&#13;
General.&#13;
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four&#13;
above mentioned.&#13;
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.&#13;
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from&#13;
the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.&#13;
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.&#13;
The main points which the Society has always demanded&#13;
from the outset are :—&#13;
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement&#13;
In e2.IlS.&#13;
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong&#13;
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the&#13;
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or&#13;
withheld.&#13;
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.&#13;
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,&#13;
A &amp;&#13;
v-u-v&#13;
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the&#13;
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-&#13;
petent legal authority.&#13;
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for&#13;
the production of a play with anyone except an established&#13;
manager.&#13;
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays&#13;
in three or more acts:—&#13;
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This&#13;
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into&#13;
such a contract should stipulate in the contract&#13;
for production of the piece by a certain date&#13;
and for proper publication of his name on the&#13;
play-bills.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#554) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
16S&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to&#13;
perform on the basis of percentages on&#13;
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5&#13;
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a&#13;
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts&#13;
in preference to the American system. Should&#13;
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed&#13;
date on or before which the play should be&#13;
performed.&#13;
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to&#13;
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed&#13;
nightly fees). This method should be always&#13;
avoided except in cases where the fees are&#13;
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The&#13;
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply&#13;
also in this case.&#13;
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is&#13;
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum&#13;
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely&#13;
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should&#13;
be reserved.&#13;
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can&#13;
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and&#13;
time. This is most important.&#13;
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but&#13;
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction&#13;
is of great importance.&#13;
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a&#13;
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager&#13;
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot&#13;
print the book of the words.&#13;
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-&#13;
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English&#13;
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial&#13;
consideration.&#13;
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully&#13;
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.&#13;
10. An author should remember that production of a play&#13;
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of&#13;
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.&#13;
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in&#13;
the beginning.&#13;
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market&#13;
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object&#13;
is to obtain adequate publication.&#13;
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on&#13;
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-&#13;
tracts, those authors desirous of further information&#13;
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND&#13;
ORIGINAL PLAYS.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper&#13;
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with&#13;
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will&#13;
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-&#13;
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author&#13;
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies&#13;
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by&#13;
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.&#13;
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same&#13;
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for&#13;
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.&#13;
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.&#13;
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the&#13;
assistance of producers of books and dramatic&#13;
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as&#13;
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical&#13;
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-&#13;
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic&#13;
property. The musical composer has very often the two&#13;
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He&#13;
should be especially careful therefore when entering into&#13;
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration&#13;
the warnings stated above.&#13;
STAMPING MUSIC.&#13;
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on&#13;
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part&#13;
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's&#13;
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the&#13;
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the&#13;
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.&#13;
—A-&#13;
w -v-w&#13;
THE READING BRANCH,&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this&#13;
M branch of its work by informing young writers&#13;
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and&#13;
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term&#13;
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry&#13;
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under&#13;
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The&#13;
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The&#13;
fee is one guinea.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
“THE AUTHOR.”&#13;
–t-º-º--&#13;
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of&#13;
| the Society that, although the paper is sent to them&#13;
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a&#13;
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great&#13;
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest&#13;
5s. 6d. subscription for the year.&#13;
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed&#13;
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's&#13;
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the&#13;
21st of each month.&#13;
Communications and letters are invited by the&#13;
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-&#13;
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.&#13;
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot&#13;
be accepted.&#13;
—e—6–0—&#13;
REMITTANCES.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice&#13;
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.&#13;
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and&#13;
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered&#13;
letter only.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#555) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
TRIES A UTFIOR.&#13;
169&#13;
GENERAL NOTES.&#13;
On the ballot paper which accompanies&#13;
this month’s “Author’ subscribers have full&#13;
details as to the manner in which their yotes&#13;
should be recorded. Any members who&#13;
have not received ballot papers with their&#13;
“Authors” are requested to write to the&#13;
Secretary at once.&#13;
Associates are not qualified, under the&#13;
constitution of the Society, to vote for the&#13;
election of the Committee.&#13;
THE Annual General Meeting of the Society of&#13;
Authors will be held on Wednesday March 16,&#13;
at 4 o'clock, in the large hall of the Society of&#13;
Medicine, 20 Hanover Square, W.&#13;
Formal notice of the meeting has been sent to all&#13;
the members of the society.&#13;
The Agenda before the meeting will be :—&#13;
1. To receive, and if desired, to discuss the&#13;
accounts and report of the Committee of&#13;
Management.&#13;
2. To elect a member of the Pension Fund&#13;
Committee under the scheme for the management&#13;
of the Pension Fund.&#13;
Mr. M. H. Spielmann resigns in due order, but&#13;
submits his name for re-election. The name of no&#13;
other candidate has been put forward.&#13;
To appoint scrutineers to count the votes under&#13;
the new constitution.&#13;
*-*-* *-*mº&#13;
UNITED STATES DRAMATIC COPYRIGHT.&#13;
IN another column of The Author we print an&#13;
interesting case on United States copyright. We&#13;
have printed the case in full from the Publishers’&#13;
Weekly because the points discussed in the judg-&#13;
ment, although they do not all of them deal with&#13;
the issue of dramatic copyright, are exceedingly&#13;
interesting to those who may have literary property&#13;
to market in the United States.&#13;
The first point to which we would draw attention&#13;
refers to the sale of work to a magazine. In this&#13;
case the terms of the sale were practically settled&#13;
by the evidence of the receipt. That is, the terms&#13;
of contract were interpreted by the form and word-&#13;
ing of the receipt for the money. We have pointed&#13;
out on previous occasions in The Author that if the&#13;
terms of the contract are clear, the fact that an&#13;
authorsigns a different form of receipt subsequently,&#13;
will not alter the actual terms of the contract, but&#13;
it would appear from this decision that in the&#13;
absence of any exact terms before publication and&#13;
payment, the form of receipt will be very strong&#13;
evidence as to the exact terms of the contract.&#13;
In this case it happened to be lucky, according to&#13;
the final decision, that the author sold his whole&#13;
Copyright to the magazine proprietor. Usually,&#13;
however, such a course is very bad for the author,&#13;
who should only sell the one serial use of his story&#13;
to the magazine.&#13;
The second point which is of importance is&#13;
raised on the question of registration. Registra-&#13;
tion is no doubt a terrible evil for the owners of&#13;
Copyright property. It is like a virulent disease&#13;
Which at any time may destroy the valuable growth&#13;
of the author. In this case, however, the difficul-&#13;
ties connected with registration were overcome&#13;
more by good luck than by anything else. It is&#13;
the obiter dicta of the judge which are important.&#13;
He seemed to think that if the author had not sold&#13;
his full copyright to the proprietor of the magazine,&#13;
Some other registration of copyright would have&#13;
been necessary for the protection of the author&#13;
than the registration of the magazine only in which&#13;
the story appeared. When you add to the ques-&#13;
tion of copyright (by the word copyright we refer&#13;
to reproduction in printed form) the question of&#13;
performing rights also, registration becomes exceed-&#13;
ingly, complicated. The author might sell his&#13;
copyright to the magazine and retain his dramatic&#13;
rights. What should be done with regard to registra-&#13;
tion in this case ? We recommend a careful perusal&#13;
of What the judge had to say in order to make clear&#13;
the intricacy of the registration problem.&#13;
The third point, which is of distinct interest to&#13;
dramatic authors, not because it is connected closely&#13;
with the imperial law, but because it deals purely&#13;
with American rights and the dramatic rights of&#13;
authors in foreign countries, is, how far a dramatic&#13;
version of a story infringes the author's rights in&#13;
the Original story The judge stated as follows:–&#13;
“It is, of course, true that the play has more characters&#13;
than the story and many additional incidents. It is like-&#13;
wise true that none of the language of the story is used in&#13;
the play and that the characters have different names.&#13;
“It is undoubtedly true, as claimed by the defendant,&#13;
that an author cannot by a suggestion obtain exclusive&#13;
control of a field of thought upon a particular subject. If&#13;
the playwright in this case, without the use of the story&#13;
and working independently, had constructed a play&#13;
embracing its central idea, it may well be that he would&#13;
not have infringed the copyright of the story. But a com-&#13;
parison of the play with the story shows conclusively in&#13;
many unimportant details that the defendant read the story&#13;
and used it as the basis of his play. It is impossible that&#13;
the similarities were coincidences.”&#13;
It is quite possible also that this judgment&#13;
might be of interest to English authors at no&#13;
distant date if the present law is altered to bring&#13;
it into conformity with the Berlin Convention.&#13;
These three are the chief points of interest, but&#13;
all dramatists should read the case with great care.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#556) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
170&#13;
TISIES A [CITEIOR,&#13;
THE “ ENGLISH REVIEW.”&#13;
WE understand that Mr. Austin Harrison has&#13;
been appointed editor of the English Review, which,&#13;
in future, will be published from Messrs. Chapman&#13;
&amp; Hall's offices, 11, Henrietta Street, Covent&#13;
Garden, W.C. We are further informed that the&#13;
unsatisfied claims of contributors to the Review&#13;
under the old management will be settled by the&#13;
new management.&#13;
We are very pleased to be able to make this&#13;
announcement officially, as it is not often that&#13;
a new proprietor, taking over the assets of an old&#13;
company, also takes over its liabilities and under-&#13;
takes to satisfy them.&#13;
—s—e-e—&#13;
A GREAT BELGIAN POET.&#13;
MIL WERHAEREN was born in 1855, in the&#13;
small town of Saint Amand, which looks&#13;
from the banks of the Scheldt across the&#13;
wind-swept plains of Flanders. Here, as a boy, he&#13;
saw the dark-sailed barges moving seaward, and&#13;
heard the wind-borne chimes of the tall belfries&#13;
which alone break the monotony of the level&#13;
pastures. Both his parents were Flemish, with&#13;
traces of Dutch forebears on his father's side, and&#13;
French on his mother's.&#13;
At eleven he was sent to a convent school at&#13;
Brussels, and, two years later, passed on to a like&#13;
establishment at Ghent. It was here that he first&#13;
began writing verses—always in French, which had&#13;
been the language habitually spoken in his home.&#13;
Lacordaire, Chateaubriand, and Lamartine were, at&#13;
this time, the gods of his idolatry, Hugo being still&#13;
considered a name of doubtful Omen in the mouths&#13;
of young collegians. But life here proved as little&#13;
to his taste as it did to Maeterlinck's, who followed&#13;
a few years later. The dulness and discipline&#13;
weighed heavily on so ardent a spirit, and imprison-&#13;
ment in a penitential cell for Some lapse infuriated&#13;
him so much that he hurled everthing he could get&#13;
hold of into an adjoining laboratory and smashed&#13;
the utensils.&#13;
At twenty he entered the oil factory of an uncle&#13;
whom he was destined to succeed ; but, finding the&#13;
work uncongenial, forsook it after a year's trial in&#13;
order to study for the law. He then entered the&#13;
University of Louvain, which he left in 1881, having&#13;
obtained the necessary qualifications.&#13;
His first volume of verse, published in the follow-&#13;
ing year, gave absolutely no hint of the fine work&#13;
which has since rendered him famous. During the&#13;
next two or three years he practised law in a very&#13;
dilatory fashion, and in 1884 finally abandoned it.&#13;
In 1883 appeared his first important volume,&#13;
“Les Flamandes,” which gave rise to some&#13;
scandal owing to the over-bold scorn which it&#13;
displayed for conventional decency, but gained also&#13;
Some influential apologists. -&#13;
“Les Moines” (1886) is largely based on childish&#13;
recollections of the cloisters which still haunted him.&#13;
The next three volumes, “Soirs” (1887 ),&#13;
“Débacles” (1888), and “Flambeaux Noirs”&#13;
(1890), are a most sombre trio, bitter and tearful&#13;
even to the Verge of madness. Much of them was&#13;
Written while living in London, where he shrank&#13;
from the tread of the “hungry generations,” and&#13;
the horror of the smoke-stifled air. It has been&#13;
frankly stated that the real explanation of these&#13;
plaintive works was indigestion and consequent&#13;
lack of sleep—not the only point in which it is&#13;
claimed that he resembles our own Carlyle.&#13;
“Les Villages Illusoires” (of 1894) marks a&#13;
distinct epoch in his artistic development, being a&#13;
daring attempt to poeticise the ruder elements of&#13;
pastoral life, so that “the common round, the&#13;
simple task” of blacksmith, miner, and ploughman&#13;
assume a vaster significance as symbols in the great&#13;
pageant of life.&#13;
Then followed a period of travel, chiefly in Spain&#13;
and Germany ; and his impressions of Hamburg&#13;
seem to have given rise to that obsession of world-&#13;
force, at once august and terrible, which found&#13;
relief through the artistic medium of “Les Willes&#13;
Tentaculaires” (1895), a crowded nightmare of&#13;
splendour and horror, a vision in which the pilgrim&#13;
floats like a feather above the fumes of factories&#13;
and the currents of ship-laden estuaries, with the&#13;
roar of machinery and the cry of workers, triumphant&#13;
or down-trodden, for ever in his ears.&#13;
“Les Visages de la Vie” (1899) and “Les&#13;
Forces Tumultueuses” (1902) show him in the&#13;
plenitude of his power, a little more aloof, perhaps,&#13;
from that horror of tyrannic necessity which throbs&#13;
through “Les Willes,” and braver in outlook. He&#13;
seems here to tell himself, in the words of Words-&#13;
worth,&#13;
“thou hast great allies ;&#13;
Thy friends are exultations, agonies,&#13;
And love, and man's unconquerable mind.”&#13;
Here, too, we find an unsuspected tenderness&#13;
and lightness of touch, as in this little Turneresque&#13;
aquar-elle :-&#13;
Comme des objets fréles,&#13;
Les vaisseaux d'or semblent posés&#13;
Sur la mer éternelle.&#13;
Le vent futile et pur, n'est que baisers;&#13;
Et les écumes&#13;
Qui, doucement, €chouent&#13;
Contre les proues&#13;
Ne sont que plumes.&#13;
His essays in drama are not wholly successful,&#13;
though “Les Aubes" (of which an English version&#13;
by Arthur Symons has been issued by Messrs. Duck-&#13;
worth) contains some memorable poetry.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#557) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
TISIE AUTISIOR.&#13;
171&#13;
“Tendresses Premières” (1904) is brimful of&#13;
early scenes viewed down the rosy-hued vistas of&#13;
memory, while “Heures d’Après-Midi" (1905)&#13;
recalls a long period of convalescence. With “La&#13;
Multiple Splendeur” (1907) he once more assumes&#13;
the prophetic mantle, with gaze fixed on the broader&#13;
pathways of human activity, and in “Toute la&#13;
Flandre’” (still uncompleted) he is striving to&#13;
leave for posterity a vision of the desolate levels&#13;
of his native country as Elysian fields “not&#13;
unbecoming men that strove with Gods.”&#13;
Though regarded as a demi-god among Belgian&#13;
litterati, he has waited long for the wider recogni-&#13;
tion commensurate with his great powers. But&#13;
sympathy need not be wasted on the unconquerable&#13;
soul who has written, for our reproof,&#13;
Il faut vouloir l'épreuve et non la gloire ;&#13;
Casque fermé, mais pennon haut,&#13;
Prendre chaque bonheur d'assaut&#13;
Par à travers une victoire.&#13;
W. C. T.&#13;
a –a–a&#13;
w x&#13;
THE CHILD SPIRIT IN LITERATURE.&#13;
—e—º-s—&#13;
HE child spirit in literature shows itself most&#13;
significantly through intensity of impres-&#13;
sion, simply as impression. The poignancy&#13;
with which certain writers mirror trifling inci-&#13;
dents recalls the extraordinary importance of the&#13;
happenings of childhood's days.&#13;
Perhaps it is the freshness of the child's men-&#13;
tality which secures so sharp a record of certain&#13;
incidents and places and people. They stand out&#13;
clearly for no particular reason beyond the all-&#13;
potent one that in some way the child’s imagination&#13;
was wakened, and the place or person immediately&#13;
became invested with glamour.&#13;
It seems to me it is every writer's business to&#13;
illuminate the scenes of daily life with this&#13;
intensity. We learn far more of a writer's point&#13;
of view by seeing pictures of life as he sees&#13;
it than by the deductions he may bestow on us:&#13;
and the child spirit that can make vivid pictures&#13;
simply, almost unconsciously, is wielding as&#13;
powerful a weapon as that of any professional&#13;
moralist, if those pictures be limned by the child&#13;
mind that knows no evil.&#13;
All pictures of pure and beautiful and love-filled&#13;
life are so many thoughts of positive good, and the&#13;
author who sends such thoughts into the world is&#13;
sending out a stream of positive influence. Many&#13;
of the best known men and women of the world&#13;
have never lived in the flesh, but are only characters&#13;
fashioned out of thought, and owing their exist-&#13;
ence to the receptivity of thought ; yet such mental&#13;
figures have wielded as far-reaching an influence as&#13;
if they had had corporeal being. Their example&#13;
has been followed by countless receptive minds, and&#13;
characters have been deliberately or unwittingly&#13;
moulded to their pattern.&#13;
Therefore, the child spirit that is eternally pure,&#13;
fresh, and loving can inform myriads of thought&#13;
images, and send them out into the living world to&#13;
add their weight to the scale which holds the good&#13;
and beautiful. -&#13;
Of late years there has crept into modern thought&#13;
a strange perverse idea to the effect that beauty lies&#13;
in decay, futility, and death. “The sweetest songs&#13;
are those that tell of saddest thoughts,” and the&#13;
most “artistic ’’ novels appear to be those which&#13;
deal with most revolting and depressing subjects.&#13;
In the same way strength is supposed to be&#13;
expressed by the portrayal of the evil in men and&#13;
Women, and the fact that a flood of debased ideals&#13;
is being set free for the further debasement of&#13;
humanity is completely overlooked.&#13;
Truth is considered the excuse for the creation&#13;
of such thought models; the writer can cite&#13;
similar examples in the world he moves amongst,&#13;
and it never occurs to him that such examples are&#13;
not worth multiplying, even though he draw moral&#13;
deductions concerning their iniquity.&#13;
Because the moral deductions do not live in&#13;
people's minds with anything like the forcefulness&#13;
of vivid personalities.&#13;
Should an author only portray the good in life,&#13;
then P -&#13;
I hear a scoffing protest at the suggestion.&#13;
Yet the child spirit which is beginning to steal&#13;
into our literature and life is never found in those&#13;
whom we call “realists.”&#13;
The child spirit does see good in all, because it&#13;
is of “purer eyes than to behold evil”; because,&#13;
moreover, it finds that the joy and Zest of life lie in&#13;
life's possibilities of betterment. The eyes of the child&#13;
are ever turned forward ; at any milestone a new&#13;
adventure may disclose itself; at any turn of the&#13;
road a new companion may appear. The child&#13;
spirit lives simply in the present, and trustfully as&#13;
regards the future; but it discards the burden of&#13;
the past as unprofitable, and instinctively refuses&#13;
to be hampered by regrets.&#13;
The child spirit is living, moving, loving all&#13;
whom it encounters, and for such a spirit life holds&#13;
eternal joy.&#13;
It is that faculty for throwing itself heart-wholly&#13;
into the present that constitutes the charm and&#13;
strength of the child mind, and ensures the&#13;
vividness of its impressions. Grief and pain are&#13;
forgotten as soon as over, succeeded by the&#13;
entrancing and compelling round of life. The&#13;
child spirit is the embodiment of life, and so rejects&#13;
and sheds the husks of past sorrow which grown-&#13;
ups cherish.&#13;
Therefore, in books that are animated by the&#13;
child spirit we find a moving procession of events,&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#558) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
172&#13;
TISIES A CITISIOR,&#13;
each of which automatically pushes out the past one,&#13;
and so frees the consciousness for the reception of&#13;
its entirely new successor. This determined con-&#13;
centration on the present and expectation from the&#13;
future carries one forward with a delightful sense&#13;
of youth ; such books are true tonics, full of&#13;
recuperative health. The surest sign of health is&#13;
the unconsciousness of its possession. Health is&#13;
only the natural state of being in which we are&#13;
keenly alive and vigorous. A healthy person&#13;
scarcely realises his good fortune; health but serves&#13;
to set free his abilities.&#13;
Bereft of health, however, a man goes clogged&#13;
and heavy ; his potentialities are circumscribed, his&#13;
being handicapped. Decay has laid its hand upon&#13;
him, and the full, fresh glow of life is hindered.&#13;
The child spirit is emphatically healthy. We con-&#13;
nect the idea of health with youth and purity, and&#13;
thus we know all children should be healthy even&#13;
though we allow their sickly elders a dispensation&#13;
and even feel that hollow eyes and pallid skins are&#13;
“interesting.” But then we are clinging to the idea&#13;
that the ravages of evil may have aesthetic value.&#13;
For the child, however, we have but one standard.&#13;
This health that it manifests is in reality a&#13;
guarantee of life, and so, it seems to one, the life&#13;
of healthy and health-giving books is guaranteed.&#13;
See how quickly the neurotic diseased output of&#13;
Imodern authors sinks into oblivion. No One&#13;
treasures such books to read and read again. But&#13;
those that have sterling sense and wit continue on&#13;
our shelves, and the heroes and the heroines whom&#13;
we love remain enshrined within our memory.&#13;
The health of life and love—and I would again&#13;
say—the health of the real and final truth of being&#13;
—constitute the child spirit.&#13;
The age-tired mind draws sober morals or con-&#13;
ceives cynical images of man ; but the child spirit&#13;
idealises and energises all that it infuses ; and&#13;
with its advent we may look forward to a radiant&#13;
troop of friends waiting to greet us from the&#13;
future—glowing, joyous thought-models for readers&#13;
of the future CONSTANCE ARMFIELD.&#13;
—6–Q-0–&#13;
REALISM IN DRAMA.&#13;
—t—Q–0–&#13;
CN INCE ever the world began, man in the evening&#13;
has wanted to be amused.&#13;
Since ever the world began, the genius, the&#13;
buffoon, the poet, the story-teller have delighted in&#13;
amusing him.&#13;
Round the camp-fire at night there always has&#13;
been one who could spring to his feet, strong to&#13;
catch the attention of the others in the hour when&#13;
they have finished labour, are fed, and resting before&#13;
sleep.&#13;
To the end of the world men will want this thing,&#13;
and their chief wish at this hour remains the same&#13;
—it is not to be edified, nor to be instructed, but&#13;
to be amused.&#13;
The day’s work is done.&#13;
The question for the dramatist, from all time and&#13;
to all time, since first he flung himself in the full&#13;
glare of the bonfire to entertain the rude fore-&#13;
fathers of the race, to the present moment, when&#13;
the work of his brain is ably interpreted behind&#13;
footlights by educated men and women is—not&#13;
what he wishes the people to hear, nor even what he&#13;
thinks would be good for them to hear, but simply&#13;
what they care to hear.&#13;
The love of a good story is ineradicable in the&#13;
human race. Let there be a story, let it be about&#13;
kings and prime ministers, let it be about slaves and&#13;
beggar men, let it be about whom the story-teller&#13;
will or can, but let it be a story.&#13;
Most of us are two people, or three or four people.&#13;
We Want to be taken out of ourselves in the even-&#13;
ing, and the pleasantest way is to give play to that&#13;
part of us which is starved during the day. Thus,&#13;
the prime minister will probably prefer to hear of&#13;
the beggar man, the slave of the king. But we&#13;
do not want bits of a sordid life, the details of&#13;
which we know too well already.&#13;
The author and his friends may call this true&#13;
art, or true to a certain school of art. The average&#13;
man suspects himself of knowing little about art.&#13;
You may trust it to touch him right enough—when&#13;
it is there. But there is one thing he justly&#13;
suspects and often abhors—it is a specific school&#13;
of art which gets itself called by some peculiar&#13;
Ila,ID6.&#13;
To be fair, the author who is called a realist does&#13;
not always give us life that is sordid. But his pre-&#13;
vailing sense of realism in life is thin. The tones&#13;
must be monotonous. The current run slowly.&#13;
And while he is so keen on being “real,” he may&#13;
forget that most real people have in them a sense of&#13;
drama, which they unconsciously and fittingly use&#13;
in the great events of their lives. The author’s&#13;
chance is to catch that moment in the strong issues&#13;
of life, when men and women do rise to that&#13;
Sublimely unconscious, sub-conscious sense of drama,&#13;
which makes them clothe their most intense&#13;
moments with something a little raised from the&#13;
ordinary level at which they live their lives.&#13;
There is a yet more serious charge to bring&#13;
against this school of realism. The dramatist too&#13;
often mounts the pulpit of his own opinions, though&#13;
he should never merge himself in the preacher.&#13;
The preacher is for the one thing, the only thing,&#13;
the one idea. The author should be for the mani-&#13;
fold. He should be all things—never one thing.&#13;
Above all he must keep a sane Sense of proportion.&#13;
Let him tell his tale from all sides, and set forth&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#559) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
TISIES A UITISIOR.&#13;
173&#13;
his puppets, but do not let him mount a tub and&#13;
rant on his own account.&#13;
While Shakespeare breatheseloquence for all time&#13;
into Brutus, it is Brutus who speaks to all time—&#13;
never Shakespeare.&#13;
It is the feeling of being outside that makes the&#13;
author ruthless in the noble art of cutting down.&#13;
Once Jet him get inside, let him voice his own&#13;
opinions, the nice sense of criticism, the balance of&#13;
proportion deserts him. It is then he lays himself&#13;
open to the charge that he has small sense of&#13;
humour, which, after all, is another name for sense&#13;
of balance.&#13;
The moment the man at the camp-fire turned to&#13;
his personal idea of injustice, to a grievance—&#13;
whether for himself or others—he lost touch with his&#13;
fellows. They yawned and fell away, sensibly enough&#13;
preferring their slumbers as soon as they recognised&#13;
his drift, however clever he might be in wrapping&#13;
it up. We, people of to-day, feel the same. Go&#13;
back to primitive man. We will never get past&#13;
him, prate of civilisation as we will.&#13;
And it is provoking to remark that realism is&#13;
allowed to run by, the moment that the tub is&#13;
mounted. The author promptly forgets that some&#13;
other of his consistently real people would doubt-&#13;
less interrupt in real life, and that even life's little&#13;
commonplaces (the cat knocking over a vase, the&#13;
fire going out, or the kettle coming to the boil)&#13;
rarely wait for a man to finish his rant.&#13;
Then again, choosing the wrong time for thrusting&#13;
forward an opinion gives the unwilling listener a&#13;
profound belief in the utterer's conceit. It is&#13;
beyond human power to forgive conceit in gods or&#13;
men. And a character representing a mass fails to&#13;
touch. Give us one man standing out alone, and&#13;
him we will take to our hearts. We laugh, we&#13;
love, we suffer with him. We rejoice in his&#13;
success. We grieve in his adversity. But we can&#13;
see a multitude massacred without a pang. When an&#13;
individual no longer stands for himself alone, but&#13;
is simply the voice of many, he only represents the&#13;
multitude, and cannot enlist our peculiar sympathy.&#13;
And there is one other thing we do not like—it&#13;
is having our ability to judge distrusted. Shake-&#13;
speare and Sheridan never told us what to think of&#13;
their characters, nor what moral to draw. Distrust&#13;
our ability to follow you as much as you like. It&#13;
will doubtless be good for us and for you—but do&#13;
not let us see it.&#13;
To the true artist these are words thrown away.&#13;
He is at once the creator and the listener. He&#13;
never ceases to sit with his own audience. He&#13;
needs no Svengali to mesmerise his Trilby, for he&#13;
himself is Svengali, holding and directing from the&#13;
hearts of his hearers the Trilby with which he is&#13;
enchanting them.&#13;
But he gives us, not realism, reality.&#13;
MAGAZINE EDITORS.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
BY AN EDITOR.&#13;
T is impossible to understand the discourtesy of&#13;
many magazine editors. At one time there&#13;
Were men who worked hard for their magazines&#13;
and who remembered that contributors were the&#13;
principal agents in all business projects connected&#13;
with their work. Then a great change began,&#13;
following that large increase in the number of half-&#13;
readers that board schools produced year by year.&#13;
It was a radical change from many standpoints,&#13;
and not one was good either for contributors or for&#13;
literature. Even great reviews lost their old&#13;
thorough character, and published what Ruskin&#13;
Once called “scrap-books of snippets.” No article&#13;
Was long enough to be complete. And this arose&#13;
from a new fear, a belief that the public was an&#13;
ass, and that its intelligence decreased with each&#13;
extension of the franchise and each new £100,000&#13;
spent by the State on compulsory education. Faith&#13;
in the many disappears when many begin to rule.&#13;
As long as editors made their appeal to a general&#13;
reader who did generally read, magazines were&#13;
Conducted by men who did not despise their&#13;
public ; but as soon as editors began to aim at&#13;
that dim and devious intelligence known as the&#13;
public, an astonishing revolution happened. Let us&#13;
pass in review its phenomena.&#13;
1. Although the largest sales in fiction are won by&#13;
Women and men having no aim in common, yet each&#13;
magazine editor persists in believing that his publica-&#13;
tion must have its own “style,” so called, its own&#13;
recipe for the people's appetite in literature. As a&#13;
consequence, writers must be ventriloquists in order&#13;
that they may adapt their voices to each editor's&#13;
idea of what the public insists upon having. Let&#13;
an author have a style of his own, a marked&#13;
personality, and his struggle is terrible indeed. It&#13;
is the poor imitator, the mimic, who submits with&#13;
ease to any absurd whim that magazine editors&#13;
enforce upon their contributors. Some years ago.&#13;
it was rumoured—and probably the story was quite&#13;
true — that a very distinguished and popular&#13;
novelist played a trick upon a dozen magazine.&#13;
editors in the following way. He wrote a short&#13;
story with the greatest care, signed it with a false&#13;
name, and then sent it forth in typescript to those&#13;
dozen wiseacres, who in course of time—ranging&#13;
from two or three weeks to six months—returned&#13;
it with printed thanks. Had he signed his real&#13;
name each of them would have been happy to pay&#13;
a large sum per thou.&#13;
2. This tale, whether true or false, has value,&#13;
because very few modern editors have any judg-&#13;
ment in their choice of copy. Starting out with a&#13;
settled contempt for the popular taste, and a&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#560) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
174&#13;
TRIES A DITISIOR,&#13;
wonderful belief in their own recipe of style, they&#13;
fear a new name, and like to gather around them a&#13;
few writers whose work they like, adding to those&#13;
favourities a few stories by the most popular&#13;
novelists. Then they feel secure : and they fall&#13;
asleep over volunteered contributions, which, too&#13;
often, are left to underpaid young clerks who glory&#13;
in the title of “assistant editor.” It is true&#13;
that the rank and file do get their chance here&#13;
and there, thanks, not to editors, as a rule, but&#13;
to needs of economy enforced upon editors by the&#13;
merciful high prices which leading novelists are&#13;
able to demand. When twenty stories by strugglers&#13;
can be bought for less than one short tale by a&#13;
big man, the twenty get their chance, though&#13;
seldom with their best work. In the language&#13;
of picture dealers, they become “make-weights,”&#13;
because they save the big men from upsetting the&#13;
financial balance of a magazine.&#13;
3. Again, there is no lottery so uncertain as that&#13;
of an editor's choice and decision. It is even worse&#13;
than a “committee of selection ” for pictures and&#13;
sculptors. What happens in this case is familiar&#13;
to every artist who has helped to choose pictures&#13;
for an exhibition. Two attendants carry in a large&#13;
painting which has taken six months to bring to&#13;
completion. The committee look at it for a few&#13;
seconds. “Out !” they cry, and the attendants&#13;
disappear with a painter's daily bread. Then&#13;
someone says: “Oh, I say, this will never do.&#13;
That work is by So-and-So. A good man, you&#13;
know, and a jolly fine fellow.” Ah The atten-&#13;
dants are now recalled ; that picture is&#13;
accepted. But consider the essential difference&#13;
between painting and literature in this all-important&#13;
question of choice and judgment. In two seconds&#13;
a painter can tell whether a picture is good or bad;&#13;
in five minutes he will be able to analyse its&#13;
qualities. Well, what can an editor do in five&#13;
minutes ? He cannot read the shortest of short&#13;
stories; and if he has been drinking too much wine&#13;
over night at a dinner, he may find even five&#13;
minutes of reading an infernal nuisance.&#13;
4. Contributors, then, are at the mercy of two&#13;
things in their editors : a variable sense of honour,&#13;
and a changeful dislike for hard work. There are&#13;
magazine editors who do so little work that they&#13;
find time to be dramatic critics, playwrights, poets,&#13;
novelists, Alpine climbers, and so forth. Their&#13;
editing is a trifle, a little sinecure, and trifles are&#13;
left for odd half-hours. This type of editor keeps&#13;
your copy for six months, and then returns it with-&#13;
out apology and with a printed slip to humble you&#13;
still more. For six months he has prevented&#13;
you from selling your work, just because he is&#13;
incompetent, lazy, and insolent.&#13;
I have had many talks with my fellow editors,&#13;
and I feel very sure of one point—it is this: that&#13;
there should be in The Author a pillory column for&#13;
magazine editors. In other words, publish the&#13;
names of those magazines who act discourteously&#13;
to members of the Society, and publish the names&#13;
of those editors who are not authors also. That&#13;
would do an immense amount of good. Author-&#13;
editors are more likely to hold the balance of&#13;
justice with care between their contributors on the&#13;
one hand and their financial employers on the&#13;
other. Still, to justify confidence in an author-&#13;
editor, it is necessary to make inquiries on three&#13;
points. Is he a man of character and therefore&#13;
likely to stand firm in the interests of his con-&#13;
tributors ? Has he a fixed rate of payment per&#13;
column or per page 2 Or, on the other hand, does&#13;
he work for one of those grasping companies which&#13;
have many papers, and which insist upon the&#13;
driving of hard bargains 2 It is a cowardly act of&#13;
disloyalty to his profession when an author in his&#13;
capacity as editor cuts down his fellow-writers, not&#13;
because he feels that their work is bad, but because&#13;
he has not courage enough to lose his position&#13;
rather than betray his calling and curry favour&#13;
with unjust employers, For the rest, no writer&#13;
should have faith in that type of magazine editor&#13;
who has two aims—to overburden his publication&#13;
with advertisements, and to take business advantage&#13;
of any contributor who is hard up and asks for&#13;
payment in advance.&#13;
Bad as things are at present, they will become&#13;
worse if present methods of editing continue their&#13;
evolution. Open a pillory column, use the whip,&#13;
and write official letters to the financial directors&#13;
of magazines. It is only in this way that dis-&#13;
courteous editing and dilatory editing can be made&#13;
as unprofitable to lazy editors as it is at present to&#13;
hard-worked authors. I know but one magazine&#13;
editor who takes infinite pains, and even he would&#13;
admit at once that he makes many mistakes, for&#13;
no man can read scores of MSS. and yet keep his&#13;
judgment fresh and clear for each and for all.&#13;
That cannot be helped. But the gross carelessness&#13;
which is now so common, and tedious delays, can&#13;
and should be opposed and shown up.&#13;
Indolence is so much in Vogue that magazine&#13;
editors never explain to their contributors why&#13;
certain well-written stories and articles are unsuit-&#13;
able. Could anything be more absurd from a&#13;
business standpoint P The greatest joy in editing&#13;
is to find new men and to train them.&#13;
In all the editing which I have done myself—&#13;
and in some compilations, I have had as many as a&#13;
hundred and twenty contributors for a single&#13;
volume, all artists of note—I have ever tried to be&#13;
loyal to five principles:—&#13;
1. To do every detail of editing work with my&#13;
own hand ;&#13;
2. To pay every contributor the courtesy of&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#561) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
TFIE A DITFIOR,&#13;
175&#13;
writing to him myself, and never in a typed letter ;&#13;
3. Never to return rejected work with printed&#13;
slips; -&#13;
4. To answer all letters immediately ;&#13;
5. To thank all contributors for their help.&#13;
When editing and compilation is done in this&#13;
fashion, a day's work is never less than twelve&#13;
hours, and very often it is fifteen. But it is all&#13;
essential if writers and artists are to be treated&#13;
with professional etiquette and courtesy. For&#13;
single volumes in a series I have written 1,500&#13;
letters, and have had 3,000 contributions from&#13;
which to choose about 15 per cent., Sometimes&#13;
a little more ; and this takes infinite care and&#13;
patience. It is better never to invite volunteered&#13;
contributions, but to seek out the new men one by&#13;
one, while welcoming applications by letter from&#13;
those who wish to contribute.&#13;
It is at this point that one great difficulty arises,&#13;
The plethora of fiction magazines has stirred into&#13;
life a great host of amateurs, boys and girls, who&#13;
imagine that a short story is the easiest thing in&#13;
the world to write. When volunteered contribu-&#13;
tions are invited, all these amateurs post their&#13;
unlucky tales, dismaying editors and burying the&#13;
good work of many professional writers. We need a&#13;
Clearing House for popular fiction — an office&#13;
supported by all magazines, where contributors&#13;
would send their typescripts, and where an efficient&#13;
staff under discipline would pick out all rubbish.&#13;
This done, the good things would be sent on to&#13;
their magazines for consideration.&#13;
Finally, it is my hope that, before long, there&#13;
will be a general improvement in the copy accepted&#13;
by magazines. At present there is little variety of&#13;
style, and few stories count as literature. A dead&#13;
routine rules almost everywhere.&#13;
à- *—º- A.&#13;
vºy ~-&#13;
wer&#13;
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
BY WM. BRETT PLUMMER.&#13;
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,&#13;
advertisers, and others.)&#13;
(All rights reserved by the Author.)&#13;
CHAPTER WI.&#13;
Screens and their Effects—“Stereos " and&#13;
“ Electros.”&#13;
INTEND to devote this chapter principally to&#13;
explaining what can be done by different&#13;
screens. In my last I endeavoured to make&#13;
it clear that a finely-screened, “half-tone " block,&#13;
although it will print with excellent results on an&#13;
“art surface ’’ paper, cannot be expected to repro-&#13;
duce advantageously on any coarsely grained paper.&#13;
... This objection more particularly applies to small&#13;
illustrations where a mass of detail occurs in a&#13;
Very limited space.&#13;
In a halfpenny evening paper, for instance,&#13;
where very coarsely made paper is used, if the&#13;
block is a large one, and the screen or grain of&#13;
the block very open, then a fairly effective result&#13;
can be obtained.&#13;
The Screen for this class of work should be not&#13;
more than fifty lines to the inch, or even less.&#13;
There are two principal kinds of printing&#13;
machines in general use : the flat bed machine,&#13;
upon which fine art work is usually printed and&#13;
which runs at a comparatively slow speed, and&#13;
the rotary or cylinder machine, which is mostly&#13;
used for newspaper work and other printing where&#13;
time and speed are the primary objects.&#13;
In the accompanying page of illustrations a good&#13;
idea of the value of the various screens is given.&#13;
All these half-tone blocks have been made from&#13;
one and the same portrait, and the figures under-&#13;
neath represent the number of lines to the inch in&#13;
each screen.&#13;
In numbers 50, 60, 80, and 100 the screen is&#13;
quite discernible to the naked eye, while in 120&#13;
you begin to lose sight of the cross lines, and in&#13;
the finest example screen, 200, require a mag-&#13;
nifying glass to detect it.&#13;
The last screen is very little used, as, unless it&#13;
is most carefully printed, it takes up too much&#13;
ink and consequently becomes blurred by the tiny&#13;
Spaces getting clogged.&#13;
The most popular screens for magazine or book-&#13;
work are 120, 133, and 150.&#13;
The best illustrated papers, such as the Graphic,&#13;
the Illustrated London News, and others of their&#13;
class, adopt the 150 screen.&#13;
The finer the screen, the more detail is gained&#13;
from the picture or photograph, while a very coarse&#13;
screen can only be of use where the reproduction&#13;
is large or where minute detail is unimportant.&#13;
In printing subjects where duplicate blocks are&#13;
required, it is frequently the case that electros or&#13;
stereos are made, so that the same picture can be&#13;
printed four or eight up at a time, or even more.&#13;
The three coarsest screens will render excellent&#13;
results when stereotyped, while from screens 100,&#13;
120, and 133, first class electrotypes can be obtained;&#13;
but in the two last or finest screens it will be found&#13;
that only a good reproduction can be gained by&#13;
printing from the original blocks themselves.&#13;
These latter are too fine for either stereotyping&#13;
or electrotyping.&#13;
This seems to be an opportune time for explain-&#13;
ing the difference between, and the respective&#13;
qualities of, a “stereo" and an “electro.”&#13;
To obtain the first named, the original “forme”&#13;
or frame of type, together with any illustration&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#562) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
TISIE A DITFIOR.&#13;
60 80&#13;
Recommended for Rotary and For better-class newspaper print- Gives excellent results on flat-bed&#13;
other fast-running machines. ing. Will print well on almost any machines and on cheap paper.&#13;
cheap paper.&#13;
100 120 133&#13;
Gives good results on thin coated Suitable for illustrated “weeklies,” More used than any other screen,&#13;
or calendered papers and can be advertisements in trade papers and being fine but plintable on any&#13;
printed rapidly. work of not too fine a nature. coated paper used in good maga-&#13;
zine or commercial work.&#13;
150 175 200&#13;
Requires good paper and ink and Excellent for high-class machining Occasionally in demand but not&#13;
best conditions in printing. and trade catalogues, printed under recommended.&#13;
the finest conditions.&#13;
THE MOST POPULAR SCREENS FOR HALF-TONE REPRODUCTIONS.&#13;
(Blocks kindly lent by Messrs. John Swain &amp; Son, Ltd.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#563) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
TriB ArtTrror.&#13;
177&#13;
blocks contained therein, is covered over with a&#13;
Series of damp sheets of porous paper and beaten&#13;
in by a hard bristled brush until a sort of soft&#13;
impression upon same is gained from the metal&#13;
underlying it. This, in its damp state, is termed&#13;
the “flong.” The flong is then lifted off, heated,&#13;
and dried in a sand oven, which has the effect of&#13;
hardening the pulped material into a kind of&#13;
papier mâché. In this hardened state it is hence-&#13;
forward called a “matrice.”&#13;
The matrice is then laid, with the inverted side&#13;
upwards, in an iron box or mould, into which is&#13;
poured molten “stereo-metal.”&#13;
When allowed to cool or set, which it does in a&#13;
very few moments, an exact replica of the original&#13;
type is the result.&#13;
Any number of “stereos” can be taken from the&#13;
same matrice, and from these various duplicates.&#13;
When placed together on a printing machine bed,&#13;
a correspondingly large number of prints, doubled&#13;
or quadrupled, can be made.&#13;
For ordinary type matter “stereos” are very&#13;
well adapted, and for line “zincos” also ; but when&#13;
it comes to “ half-tone * reproductions they cannot&#13;
be said to be equally effective.&#13;
There is a tendency to thicken, and a hazy, dirty&#13;
greyness will be observed in the “high lights” of&#13;
the print, while the solids will become too solid.&#13;
The fact is that the weight of the hot stereo&#13;
metal is insufficient to reach the bottom of the&#13;
block in such fine art work.&#13;
“Stereo" metal also by its nature is too porous&#13;
for the delicate detail required.&#13;
From a stereo plate one should be able to print&#13;
say from 40,000 to 50,000 impressions with an&#13;
equally good result.&#13;
An electrotype, or “electro” as it is technically&#13;
called, is a superior kind of duplicate.&#13;
In this case a wax impression or mould is first&#13;
taken by placing the original “forme” under a&#13;
very heavy pressure of about one hundred tons,&#13;
which forces the wax into the most minute&#13;
cavities.&#13;
This mould is them hung in a tank in near&#13;
proximity to a sheet of copper from which, by&#13;
means of galvanism, the minute particles of copper&#13;
are deposited or “positived ’’ upon the mould or&#13;
negative.&#13;
By this process a “shell” of copper is formed&#13;
of any desired thickness. The “shell” is then&#13;
backed up with a metal backing and finally&#13;
mounted as an ordinary block,&#13;
From the wax impression thus taken any number&#13;
of electros can be made.&#13;
In an electro the thin deposit of copper can&#13;
always be discerned on the surface, and it is thus&#13;
easily detected from the original half-tone block&#13;
which is made entirely of sheet copper.&#13;
An electro is also very much heavier by reason&#13;
of the backing up of same.&#13;
From an electro with a thick deposit of&#13;
copper, 80,000 to 100,000 impressions should be&#13;
easily printed without showing any appreciable&#13;
difference. -&#13;
In colour work it is often necessary to “nickel&#13;
face ’’ electros. The reason for this is because in&#13;
most modern printing inks containing colour, an&#13;
amount of mercury is used which sets up a chemical&#13;
contact with the metal.&#13;
For this nickel facing, electrotypers make an&#13;
extra charge.&#13;
The cost of an ordinary electro varies between&#13;
1+d, and 1%d. per square inch, while a stereo costs&#13;
about half that amount. Nickel-faced electros&#13;
should be charged at 2d. per square inch.&#13;
In three or four-colour work, where the matter&#13;
of exact register is necessarily of the greatest&#13;
importance, it depends upon the electrotyper as to&#13;
What he will charge when guaranteeing the finest&#13;
work and a faithful result to the originals. These&#13;
colour electros have to be specially prepared with&#13;
wax of a perfectly even temperature.&#13;
In this particular instance the firm in whose&#13;
hands the work is placed should be asked to pro-&#13;
vide the customer with a set of “proofs.”&#13;
But in no case can one expect an electro or&#13;
stereo to be quite up to the standard of the original&#13;
block.&#13;
In some few instances, however, I have seen an&#13;
original set of three-colour blocks and a set of&#13;
electros from same printed side by side, when it&#13;
has been a puzzle even for an expert to detect as to&#13;
which was which ; but these happy instances are rare.&#13;
It is better if really first class work is expected&#13;
in a long run, to order a set of duplicate blocks at&#13;
the time of placing the order, as duplicate blocks&#13;
are always made from the original negatives, and&#13;
thereby a facsimile result should be obtained in&#13;
both cases.&#13;
A reduction of 10 per cent, or 15 per cent. is&#13;
usually allowed on the second or duplicate set.&#13;
This, though dearer than the cost of electros&#13;
would be, is decidely likely to give more satisfaction&#13;
in the end.&#13;
e—º-e——&#13;
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.”&#13;
—t—sº-º-&#13;
GENERAL REVIEW.&#13;
MONG useful works of reference, so far as&#13;
British authors are concerned, first place&#13;
must be given to the “Literary Year Book,”&#13;
the fourteenth annual volume of which is now&#13;
* “The Literary Year Book 1910," fourteenth annua&#13;
volume. Edited by Basil Stewart. Routledge. 6s. Inet.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#564) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
178&#13;
TISIES A Pſ’īYFIOR.&#13;
before us. Mr. Basil Stewart, author of “The&#13;
Land of the Maple Leaf” and other books, is to&#13;
be congratulated on being not only the editor, but&#13;
—we believe—the proprietor of a publication which&#13;
ought to be indispensable to every writer and reader&#13;
interested in books and their producers.&#13;
The present edition possesses the salient&#13;
features of its predecessors. The legal informa-&#13;
tion, given in a special section, has already been&#13;
dealt with in these columns. A useful literary&#13;
résumé for 1909 is afforded in the preface, recording,&#13;
as it does, particulars of the Imperial Press Con-&#13;
ference and its delegates from distant parts of the&#13;
Empire; distinctions conferred on authors, drama-&#13;
tists, and publishers, and changes which have taken&#13;
place in the journalistic profession, bookselling and&#13;
publishing trades during the past twelve months.&#13;
Other matters of interest are the lists of news-&#13;
papers, of publishers, and principal libraries in the&#13;
United Kingdom and abroad, all of which are&#13;
noteworthy. Then we have the usual records of&#13;
indexers, typists, photographers, bookbinders, etc.&#13;
At last we are glad to see that the sprinkling of&#13;
the edges of the book with two separate colours (so&#13;
as to indicate Parts I. and II.) has been abandoned.&#13;
These divisions have not been helpful to a work&#13;
intended for ready reference, and it is hoped that&#13;
in a future edition the entire contents will be&#13;
arranged alphabetically, so that “Obituaries” may&#13;
not again come before “Booksellers,” nor “Typists”&#13;
before “Libraries.”&#13;
The calendar would be increased in usefulness if&#13;
an almanac for the ensuing year (1911) were added ;&#13;
surely the editor cannot consider that this addition&#13;
would militate against the selling of the book&#13;
twelve months hence.&#13;
In previous years we have gone very carefully&#13;
through the directory of authors, the lists of news-&#13;
papers, literary societies, etc., and have pointed out&#13;
many omissions. With every wish to be of service&#13;
both to the editor and to authors who purchase the&#13;
book, we have ventured to note various short-&#13;
comings in the hope of their being subsequently&#13;
corrected. In a publication which calls itself the&#13;
“Literary Year Book” and claims to be authorita-&#13;
tive, it is incumbent on The Author to draw&#13;
attention to matters requiring revision. If the&#13;
“Literary Year Book” is already useful, we main-&#13;
tain that it could be made of far more service than&#13;
at present were certain features attended to in a&#13;
business-like way. The literary profession is not&#13;
one that stands still. During the past twelve&#13;
months the number of journalists has considerably&#13;
increased, and the output of fiction alone, according&#13;
to certain returns, has greatly augmented. Taking&#13;
these lists and going through the names of authors&#13;
casually, we find not a few omissions in this new&#13;
issue. Last year 343 pages were devoted to&#13;
authors. As the list this year occupies only one&#13;
page more, it is regrettably evident that no com-&#13;
prehensive attempt has yet been made to compile&#13;
a “full” and authoritative directory of authors&#13;
resident in the British Isles as ought to have been&#13;
done after thirteen years' experience. In this&#13;
insular country we are too prone to shut our eyes&#13;
to facts, and imagine that we lead long after we&#13;
have been overtaken by foreigners in some special&#13;
field of endeavour. By comparing what has been&#13;
done abroad, that which is lacking at home may&#13;
perhaps be shown in the most forcible manner.&#13;
Some years ago Mr. Kürschner brought out in&#13;
Germany what he called his “Literary Calendar.”&#13;
It is now edited by Dr. Henry Klenz. We refer&#13;
to that book because an examination of it should&#13;
convince Mr. Basil Stewart better than any criticism&#13;
of ours could do what is required by authors in this&#13;
country. The two great differences between the&#13;
German and the British literary year books are,&#13;
first, that every particle of padding is eliminated&#13;
from the former, whilst there is a good deal of&#13;
superfluous matter inserted in the latter; and&#13;
secondly, that the former is issued by authors for&#13;
authors, whilst the latter seems to be the outcome&#13;
of a publisher's enterprise in favour rather of&#13;
publishers than of authors.&#13;
Printed in two columns and in smaller type than'&#13;
Mr. Stewart's book, the German list of authors&#13;
occupies not 344, but 1,926 pages. At the same&#13;
time all sorts of ingenious abbreviations or symbols&#13;
are used to save space. In other words, the&#13;
editor of the book evidently employs specialists&#13;
exclusively to canvass the entire literary profession&#13;
of Germany, so that the book is, in every sense of&#13;
the word, trustworthy. That may have entailed&#13;
an initial expenditure of capital; but it has&#13;
evidently been a sound investment. We have in&#13;
this German publication, first, a careful digest of&#13;
copyright and other laws, and a list of Literary&#13;
Societies representing the different German States.&#13;
These demonstrate how efficiently the literary pro-&#13;
fession is organised in the “Fatherland,” so that&#13;
the various bodies can act unitedly when occasion&#13;
arises. Then follows a carefully-edited and&#13;
exhaustive “Obituary '' list. But the body of the&#13;
book consists of the Directory of Authors. After&#13;
these there is a list of newspapers and magazines,&#13;
a list of publishers and agents, and, finally,&#13;
particulars of important theatres, with their official&#13;
staffs, are given, such institutions being Very&#13;
helpful to dramatists.&#13;
In taking “Kürschner's Literary Calendar’’ as a&#13;
model which many authors in this country would&#13;
like followed, and not begrudge the cost of getting,&#13;
it is not advocated that Mr. Stewart's Literary&#13;
Year Book should be suddenly re-cast. The&#13;
change can be made gradually, and every&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#565) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
TISIES&#13;
A UITESIOR. 179&#13;
succeeding edition can be improved if the compila-&#13;
tion is carried out on the right lines. At present&#13;
little practical help is given to the literary pro-&#13;
fession by merely republishing large sections of the&#13;
book year by year without such systematic&#13;
checking as obtains in Kelly's Post Office London&#13;
Directory.&#13;
Lord Rosebery has lately referred to the Silent&#13;
Voter. The Silent Scribbler, it should be remem-&#13;
bered, is quick to perceive if he is getting value for&#13;
his money. He soon recognises any marked&#13;
improvement in a useful work of reference. Other-&#13;
wise he contents himself with only subscribing&#13;
Occasionally instead of annually. These remarks&#13;
are particularly justified on the present occasion,&#13;
when the price of the “Literary Year Book” has been&#13;
increased from 58. to 6s. net, without any indica-&#13;
tion that greater value is being offered than in&#13;
previous years. We can only assure the editor&#13;
and proprietor of the book that there is a large&#13;
and increasing literary public ready to support an&#13;
Authors’ Directory compiled in a really reliable&#13;
manner. It is with every good wish that we make&#13;
this criticism, and we look forward to seeing the&#13;
“Literary Year Book” take, in the near future, the&#13;
high position it ought to do.&#13;
A. R.&#13;
BOOK PRICES GURRENT.”&#13;
TVBE first part of “Book Prices Current " for&#13;
1910 records the auctions, fourteen in&#13;
number, of October and November, 1910.&#13;
It need hardly be said that the record maintains&#13;
its high level of excellence, and is full of informa-&#13;
tion equally delightful to the bibliographer and&#13;
indispensable for the collector of books. Where&#13;
the matter is so varied, whilst the tastés and&#13;
interests of book collectors are equally diversified,&#13;
to select what shall be of interest to all, or to avoid&#13;
the omission of particulars of moment to others,&#13;
is an impossible task; and this must be our&#13;
apology for offering a few notes only on a publica-&#13;
tion that must be carefully read from end to end&#13;
if its value is to be rightly appreciated. The&#13;
sales of the new season began with good prices&#13;
for the time of year ; but, subsequently, sales&#13;
proportionately remunerative seem hardly to have&#13;
* “Book Prices Current : A Bi-monthly Record of the&#13;
Price at which Books have been sold by Auction.”&#13;
London : Elliott Stock. Part I. 1910.&#13;
ruled. The present may still be regarded as&#13;
favourable to purchasers rather than to sellers.&#13;
On November 1 a collection of twenty-one&#13;
different works by Oscar Wilde, first editions, and&#13;
éditions de lure, sold at advanced prices. The&#13;
“Collected Edition,” 14 vols., Japanese vellum,&#13;
fetched £18 10s. Later in the month a copy&#13;
of “The Vicar of Wakefield,” first edition, uncut,&#13;
2 vols., Salisbury, 1766, sold at Messrs. Hodgson's&#13;
for £105. The same firm sold on November 24&#13;
a copy of the first edition of Keats’ “Endymion,”&#13;
1818, for £12 15s. An item that may have&#13;
particular interest for authors was the proof sheets&#13;
of nearly the whole of vol. I. of Bewick’s “ British&#13;
Birds,” with numerous corrections and additions&#13;
in Bewick's handwriting, sold for £12 10s. The&#13;
sales of the present season will deserve to be&#13;
watched with particular interest, as, Saving in&#13;
the case of certain pre-eminent books which&#13;
always command high and constantly enhanced&#13;
prices, the sales of last year seem to have shown&#13;
a falling off in the value of many classes of what&#13;
may be called collectors’ books.&#13;
e-sº-&#13;
CORRESPONDENCE.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
A TRIBUTE.&#13;
DEAR SIR,--I have been tempted many times,&#13;
when studying the correspondence columns of The&#13;
Author, to enter the lists on behalf of those much-&#13;
abused individuals publishers and editors. May&#13;
I relate my own experience with regard to the&#13;
return and care of manuscripts, and general&#13;
treatment from the “powers that be.”&#13;
Since the year 1896, I have had accepted, paid&#13;
for, and published, thirty-four books and forty&#13;
magazine short stories. Among the books, I find,&#13;
on referring to my note book, that one travelled to&#13;
twenty-eight different publishers before being placed.&#13;
Another visited twenty-three firms. Seven books&#13;
travelled between them to ninety-five different firms&#13;
before reaching their haven.&#13;
Among the short tales, I find that, in the early&#13;
days of stress and struggle, several made from&#13;
eight to twelve journeys each to editorial judgment&#13;
bars.&#13;
During these past fourteen years I have&#13;
never lost a manuscript. I have never been&#13;
obliged to re-type a manuscript owing to rough&#13;
usage on their journeys. I have never received&#13;
back a manuscript badly packed. I have never&#13;
lost a millboard backing. I have never been&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#566) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
180&#13;
TISIES A [CITISIOR.&#13;
unpaid for my work, though the sums received&#13;
have varied considerably. I have never received&#13;
uncourteous treatment from publishers or editors.&#13;
Only once have I had a slight difference of opinion&#13;
with a publisher. I have only once had to apply&#13;
for help to the Authors’ Society in the case of a&#13;
dilatory firm. I started my literary career without&#13;
one scrap of influence, and I have not one single&#13;
grumble to record against publishers or editors.&#13;
My experience ought not to be unique, and may&#13;
I conclude by giving a few hints to those who are&#13;
starting the long climb towards success.&#13;
1. Attach a stout piece of yellow millboard to&#13;
the back of every manuscript, whether it be a&#13;
short tale or a book. The same paper fastener&#13;
that holds the leaves together should pierce the&#13;
millboard.&#13;
2. Divide lengthy manuscript into two or three&#13;
portions for the convenience of the reader. Besides&#13;
the millboard at the back, there should be a title&#13;
page on each portion giving title, name and&#13;
address of author, and numbered plainly, Part&#13;
One, Two, etc.&#13;
Publishers are busy men, and anything that&#13;
saves them time is appreciated.&#13;
3. Any accompanying letter should be condensed&#13;
into four lines, three if possible. No amount of&#13;
letter writing will persuade a business man to take&#13;
an article that does not suit his class of readers.&#13;
4. Never forget to enclose return postage. It&#13;
is an expense, but why should we expect publishers&#13;
to pay for the return of articles they have not&#13;
asked to read 2&#13;
5. Do not stint string or stout paper in sending&#13;
out manuscript. It is false economy to damage&#13;
your literary goods, and I rather fancy that if&#13;
complaints could be sifted to the foundation, that&#13;
very often the author himself is more to blame&#13;
for careless dispatch than clerks for careless&#13;
return.&#13;
As I am not likely to rush into print again,&#13;
may I say just one word to those, who, like myself&#13;
fourteen years ago, are beginning the fight,&#13;
without influence, with very little literary know-&#13;
ledge, without much wisdom. If you have a story&#13;
to tell, never give in. That story will be told to&#13;
the world sooner or later. If you have no story to&#13;
tell, then drop out of the ranks, and do not try to&#13;
manufacture one. Genius may and does very often&#13;
fly straight to the mark with but small labour.&#13;
To the average writer, however, it is plodding,&#13;
grit, and never knowing when you are beaten,&#13;
that wins the day.&#13;
Yours faithfully,&#13;
RAYMOND JACBERNS.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
COLLES v. MAUGHAM.&#13;
DEAR SIR,-We are instructed by Mr. Colles to&#13;
draw your attention to some inaccuracies in your&#13;
report of this case in the February number of The&#13;
Author, which might leave a wrong impression of&#13;
the trial and the evidence given thereat in the&#13;
minds of your readers.&#13;
Firstly : You only refer to the evidence of Mr.&#13;
Waller and Mr. Maugham, and make no mention&#13;
of the evidence given by Mr. Colles or his witnesses,&#13;
neither do you repeat Mr. Waller's cross-examina-&#13;
tion which confirmed his letter to Mr. Colles in&#13;
July, 1903, stating that Mr. Waller liked the play&#13;
º was inclined to treat for it, which he ultimately&#13;
did.&#13;
Secondly : The report of Mr. Waller's evidence&#13;
concludes with the words “nothing whatever,”&#13;
leaving it to be inferred that Mr. Colles had&#13;
nothing to do with the ultimate acceptance of&#13;
the play. That this was not the case the verdict.&#13;
of the jury abundantly testifies.&#13;
Thirdly : You report Mr. Maugham as saying&#13;
that he was paying commission to other persons in&#13;
respect of the introduction to Mr. Waller. Both&#13;
Mr. Golding Bright, the defendant’s agent, and&#13;
Mr. Fred. Ker, in giving evidence in support of&#13;
the defendant’s case, demonstrated that this was&#13;
incorrect, as the former received 5 per cent. for&#13;
collecting royalties, and the latter the same com-&#13;
mission for suggestions and advice.&#13;
Fourthly : Your report states that the verdict&#13;
was for half the amount claimed. This is incor-&#13;
rect, as the jury admitted the whole commission at&#13;
10 per cent. but made an allowance (under the&#13;
directions of the Judge) for services which Mr.&#13;
Colles did not render.&#13;
Fifthly : On page 141 of the paper, in comment-&#13;
ing upon our letter to you complaining of the&#13;
inaccuracies in your report of the case in the&#13;
January number, you say that the declaration that&#13;
Mr. Colles was entitled to 5 per cent. “emphasises&#13;
what commission a Court of law is likely to allow&#13;
an agent.” As we have already pointed out, the&#13;
reduction from 10 per cent. to 5 per cent. was to&#13;
provide for the commission given to another person&#13;
for that part of the work which Mr. Colles had not&#13;
done, namely, collection of royalties. This obviously&#13;
does not affect the commission contracted for, which&#13;
was 10 per cent. as set out in the statement of&#13;
claim, and as actually admitted in the defence to&#13;
the action.&#13;
We must request you to be good enough either&#13;
to insert this letter in your next issue, or to give a&#13;
correct report of the case.&#13;
Yours obediently,&#13;
ADAMS &amp; ADAMS.&#13;
February 18th, 1910.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#567) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii&#13;
A&#13;
º SS&#13;
º %&#13;
5. -&#13;
&amp; º º 2. S. º.&#13;
&amp; * &amp; sº&#13;
R º, a § lſº s" - º&#13;
º §sº Fº&#13;
E. sº º *: % § º ~ É g (.&#13;
ſº &amp; ... Yºss º Ál §&#13;
º $3% º e lvºs º &lt;=} s: º&#13;
3. §º §&#13;
ſ - 42 sº § 2.&#13;
º # º, Erº S$s.&#13;
º º Y-&gt;&#13;
ſº º: º . ( % §&#13;
* §&#13;
Ž&#13;
{{?E-&#13;
\s;&#13;
º&#13;
sº&#13;
º&#13;
iſ,&#13;
11,&#13;
MONTHLY MAGAZINE&#13;
For the Publication of&#13;
The following are among the Contributors to the March&#13;
Number t—&#13;
CHAPMAN &amp; HALL, LTD.,&#13;
ORIGINAL POETRY, .&#13;
LITERARY ARTICLES,&#13;
AND REVIEWS. . . .&#13;
H. F. B. BRETT-SMITH,&#13;
F. W. BOURDILLON,&#13;
C. KENNETT BURROW,&#13;
LADY ALIX EGERTON.&#13;
F. O'NEILL GALLAGHER,&#13;
DORA GREENWELL McCHESNEY,&#13;
JOHN SPENCER MUIRHEAD,&#13;
GEORGE NORTON NORTHROP,&#13;
ARTHUR L. SALVION,&#13;
EDWARD THOMAS,&#13;
KATHARINE TYNAN,&#13;
H. M. WAITHMAN,&#13;
ROSAMIOND MARRIOTT WATSON,&#13;
RICHARD WHITEING.&#13;
Príce ONE SHILLING net.&#13;
HENRIETTA ST., STRAND, W.C.&#13;
About 2,000 Books Wanted&#13;
Are advertised for weekly in&#13;
"THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR&#13;
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD&#13;
(ESTABLISHED 1837),&#13;
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published&#13;
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming&#13;
Books, &amp;c.&#13;
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement&#13;
in the Books Wanted Columns.&#13;
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. horne and&#13;
13s. 6d. foreign.&#13;
Speciment Copy Free on application.&#13;
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.&#13;
Office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.&#13;
A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends&#13;
84, REDCLIFFE GARDENs, S.W.,&#13;
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a&#13;
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited&#13;
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.&#13;
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court&#13;
District and Tube Stations.&#13;
Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.&#13;
SIKES and SIKES,&#13;
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices&#13;
(Established 1893),&#13;
223A, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.&#13;
Authors' MISS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair&#13;
“cutting ” of prices.&#13;
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.&#13;
I?] FER ENCES.&#13;
AUTHORS &amp; PLAYW RIGHTS.&#13;
Special facilities for placing work of every description.&#13;
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,&#13;
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,&#13;
64, Strand, LONDON,&#13;
AND TRIBUNIE BUILDING, NEW YORK.&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
AUTHORS’ MSS. neatly and accurately copied, 9d. per&#13;
1,000 words, including Carbon Copy.&#13;
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, &amp;c.&#13;
MISS B, KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALION, Surrey.&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
AUTHORS’ MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from&#13;
1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one-third price.&#13;
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED.&#13;
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED.&#13;
A. Wilson, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#568) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
IV AD VERTISEMENTS.&#13;
TYPEWRITING&#13;
with BRAINS.&#13;
MISS RALLINGi is an&#13;
EXPERT TYPIST&#13;
- and she uses her -&#13;
BRAINS as Well as&#13;
her HANDS on all the&#13;
WORK She undertakes.&#13;
PLEASE “Miss Ralling has typed for me on&#13;
READ several occasions, and I have much&#13;
MY pleasure in saying that she typed most&#13;
beautifully and with much care. She&#13;
LATEST did some very difficult work for me.”—&#13;
TESTIMONIAL. Mrs. F. G., Haslemere, Swºrrey.&#13;
ALL WORK ENTRUSTED TO ME IS WELL DONE.&#13;
AUTHORS are respectfully requested&#13;
to NOTE MY GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.&#13;
CORRECTNESS! GHEAPNESS!! QUICKNESS!!!&#13;
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER—&#13;
176, LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.&#13;
TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London.&#13;
Opposite the British Museum.&#13;
THAGKERAY HOTEL.&#13;
Great Russell Street, London.&#13;
Near the British Museum,&#13;
KINGSLEY HOTEL.&#13;
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.&#13;
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges&#13;
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard&#13;
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-&#13;
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.&#13;
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from&#13;
3|6 to 6|=.&#13;
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,&#13;
Breakfast and Dinner, from 8|6 to 1016 per day.&#13;
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.&#13;
Telegraphic Addresses :&#13;
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”&#13;
Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”&#13;
The&#13;
BLICK&#13;
is the easiest&#13;
Typewriter to&#13;
learn—an hour does&#13;
it—the writing is beautis&#13;
fully clear and always in&#13;
sight. It makes splendid care&#13;
bons. Then it is easy to carry&#13;
about in its wooden case. It weighs&#13;
machines at half the cost.&#13;
Price 9 to 13 Guineas.&#13;
Write for TBooklet No. 84.&#13;
That Typewriting Account :&#13;
It soon mounts up, doesn’t it 2 If you reckon 6,000&#13;
words as your weekly quota and are paying fees&#13;
to a Typist on that basis, a year’s bill of costs&#13;
will enable you to buy a “Blick.”&#13;
the “Blick” will last you for many years,&#13;
93 to 14 lbs., and it has centred in it all&#13;
the best qualities of the higher-priced&#13;
Gash Discount or Easy Terms,&#13;
The BLICKensderfer Co., Ld., * sºº&#13;
And as&#13;
being so strongly made and the&#13;
mechanism so simple that it&#13;
seldom gets out of order, you&#13;
will be saving many $’s&#13;
by the investment.&#13;
2&#13;
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, &amp; Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORs (INCORPORATED)&#13;
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
    </elementContainer>
  </itemType>
  <elementSetContainer>
    <elementSet elementSetId="1">
      <name>Dublin Core</name>
      <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="50">
          <name>Title</name>
          <description>A name given to the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5292">
              <text>The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 06 (March 1910)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="49">
          <name>Subject</name>
          <description>The topic of the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5293">
              <text>&lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;, Vol. 20 Issue 06 (March 1910)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="48">
          <name>Source</name>
          <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5294">
              <text>&lt;a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener"&gt;https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405&lt;/a&gt;</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="51">
          <name>Type</name>
          <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5295">
              <text>Publication</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="43">
          <name>Identifier</name>
          <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5296">
              <text>1910-03-01-The-Author-20-6</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </elementSet>
  </elementSetContainer>
  <tagContainer>
    <tag tagId="66">
      <name>publications</name>
    </tag>
    <tag tagId="4">
      <name>The Author</name>
    </tag>
  </tagContainer>
</item>
